UNITED STATESUse these links to rapidly review the document
TABLE OF CONTENTS
INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC. As of December 31, 2014 and 2013 and For the Years Ended December 31, 2014, 2013 and 2012

Table of Contents


UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

Form 10-K

x

ý


ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2011

¨
For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2014

o


TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the transition period from        to        

For the transition period from             to            

Commission file number 1-12297

Penske Automotive Group, Inc.

(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

Delaware22-3086739


(State or other jurisdiction of


incorporation or organization)

(I.R.S. Employer

Identification No.)

2555 Telegraph Road

Bloomfield Hills, Michigan

 48302-095422-3086739
(I.R.S. Employer
Identification No.)

2555 Telegraph Road
Bloomfield Hills, Michigan

(Address of principal executive offices)

 

48302-0954
(Zip Code)

Registrant’s(248) 648-2500
Registrant's telephone number, including area code (248) 648-2500

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

Title of Each Class

Name of Each Exchange on Which Registered

Voting Common Stock, par value $0.0001 per share New York Stock Exchange

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:None.

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act. Yes xý    No ¨o

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Exchange Act. Yes ¨o    No xý

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes xý    No ¨o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files). Yes xý    No ¨o

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of the registrant’sregistrant's knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K. xý

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer or a smaller reporting company. (Check one):

Large accelerated filerý xAccelerated filer o AcceleratedNon-accelerated filero
(Do not check if a
smaller reporting company)
 ¨
Non-accelerated filer¨Smaller reporting company¨o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act). Yes ¨o    No xý

The aggregate market value of the voting common stock held by non-affiliates as of June 30, 20112014 was $1,005,976,827.$2,100,466,715. As of February 15, 2012,17, 2015, there were 90,277,35690,245,486 shares of voting common stock outstanding.

Documents Incorporated by Reference

Certain portions, as expressly described in this report, of the registrant’sregistrant's proxy statement for the 20122015 Annual Meeting of the Stockholders to be held May 9, 20125, 2015 are incorporated by reference into Part III, Items 10-14.

   



Table of Contents


TABLE OF CONTENTS

Items
  
 Page 

 

PART I

    

1

 

Business

  1 

1A.

 

Risk Factors

  25 

1B.

 

Unresolved Staff Comments

  30 

2

 

Properties

  30 

3

 

Legal Proceedings

  31 

4

 

Mine Safety Disclosures

  31 



 


PART II


 

 

 

 

5

 

Market for Registrant's Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

  32 

6

 

Selected Financial Data

  34 

7

 

Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

  35 

7A.

 

Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk

  57 

8

 

Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

  58 

9

 

Changes in and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

  58 

9A.

 

Controls and Procedures

  58 

9B.

 

Other Information

  59 

 

PART III

    

10

 

Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance

  60 

11

 

Executive Compensation

  60 

12

 

Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters

  60 

13

 

Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence

  60 

14

 

Principal Accounting Fees and Services

  60 

 

PART IV

    

15

 

Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules

  61 

Table of Contents


PART I

Item 1.    Business

        

Items

     Page 
PART I  
1  Business   1  
1A.  Risk Factors   18  
1B.  Unresolved Staff Comments   22  
2  Properties   22  
3  Legal Proceedings   22  
4  Mine Safety Disclosures   22  
PART II  
5  Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities   23  
6  Selected Financial Data   25  
7  Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations   27  
7A.  Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk   48  
8  Financial Statements and Supplementary Data   49  
9  Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure   49  
9A.  Controls and Procedures   49  
9B.  Other Information   49  
PART III  
10  Directors and Executive Officers and Corporate Governance   50  
11  Executive Compensation   50  
12  Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters   50  
13  Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence   50  
14  Principal Accountant Fees and Services   50  
PART IV  
15  Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules   50  


PART IWe are an international transportation services company that operates automotive and commercial vehicle dealerships principally in the United States and Western Europe, and distributes commercial vehicles, diesel engines, gas engines, power systems and related parts and services principally in Australia and New Zealand. We employ approximately 22,100 people worldwide.

        In 2014, our business generated $17.2 billion in total revenue which is comprised of $16.6 billion from retail automotive dealerships, $125.6 million from retail commercial vehicle dealerships and $448.9 million from commercial vehicle distribution and other operations.

Item 1.Business

        Retail Automotive Dealership.We believe we are the second largest automotive retailer headquartered in the U.S. as measured by the $11.6$16.6 billion in total retail automotive dealership revenue we generated in 2011.2014. As of December 31, 2011,2014, we operated 320327 automotive retail automotive franchises, of which 166179 franchises are located in the U.S. and 154148 franchises are located outside of the U.S. The franchises outside the U.S. are located primarily in the U.K. In 2011,2014, we retailed and wholesaled more than 348,000479,000 vehicles. We are diversified geographically, with 63%62% of our total automotive dealership revenues in 20112014 generated in the U.S. and Puerto Rico and 37%38% generated outside the U.S. We offer approximatelyover 40 vehicle brands, with 96%72% of our total retailautomotive dealership revenue in 2011 generated from brands of non-U.S. based manufacturers, and 69%2014 generated from premium brands, such as Audi, BMW, Mercedes-Benz and Porsche. Each of our dealerships offersoffer a wide selection of new and used vehicles for sale. In addition to selling new and used vehicles, we generate higher-margin revenue at each of our dealerships through maintenance and repair services and the sale and placement of higher-margin products, such as third-party finance and insurance products, third-party extended service and maintenance contracts and replacement and aftermarket automotive products. Automotive dealerships represented 97% of our total revenues and 96% of our total gross profit in 2014.

We also own a 9.0% limited partnership interest in Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. (“PTL”), a leading global transportation services provider. PTL leases, rents and maintains more than 200,000 vehicles and serves customers in North America, South America, Europe and Asia and is the largest purchaser of commercial trucks in North America through its approximately 1,000 corporate and 1,900 agent locations. Product lines include full-service leasing, contract maintenance, commercial and consumer truck rentals, used truck sales, transportation and warehousing management and supply chain management solutions. The general partner of PTL is Penske Truck Leasing Corporation, a wholly-owned subsidiary of Penske Corporation, which, together with other wholly-owned subsidiaries of Penske Corporation, owns 41.1% of PTL. The remaining 49.9% of PTL is owned by General Electric Capital Corporation.

We believe our diversified income streams help to mitigate the historical cyclicality found in some elements of the automotive sector. Revenues from higher margin service and parts sales include warranty work, customer paid work, collision repair services, and wholesale parts sales and are typically less cyclical than retail vehicle sales, and generate the largest part of our automotive retail gross profit. The following graphic shows the percentage of our retailtotal automotive dealership revenues by product area (new vehicle, used vehicle, service and parts, and finance and insurance) and their respective contribution to our overall gross profit in 2011:profit:

Revenue Mix Gross Profit Mix







Industry        Retail Commercial Vehicle Dealership.    In November 2014, we acquired a controlling interest in The Around The Clock Freightliner Group, a heavy and Outlookmedium duty truck dealership group located in Texas, Oklahoma and New Mexico, and now own 91% of that business which we have renamed Penske Commercial Vehicles US ("PCV US"). PCV US operates sixteen locations, including ten full-service dealerships offering principally Freightliner, Western Star, and Sprinter-branded trucks.


Table of Contents

Two of these locations, Freightliner of Chattanooga and Freightliner of Knoxville, were acquired in February 2015. PCV US also offers a full range of used trucks available for sale as well as service and parts departments, many of which are open 24 hours a day, seven days a week. From our acquisition on November 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $125.6 million of revenue.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    Since August 30, 2013, we have been the exclusive importer and distributor of Western Star heavy duty trucks (a Daimler brand), MAN heavy and medium duty trucks and buses (a VW Group brand), and Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles, together with associated parts across Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific. The majoritybusiness, known as Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia, distributes commercial vehicles and parts to a network of more than 70 dealership locations, including three company-owned retail commercial vehicle dealerships. This business represented 2.3% of our total revenues areand 2.4% of our total gross profit in 2014.

        On October 1, 2014, we acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA"), a leading distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems, representing MTU, Detroit Diesel, Mercedes-Benz Industrial, Allison Transmission and MTU Onsite Energy. MTU-DDA offers products across the on- and off-highway markets in Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific, including trucking, mining, power generation, construction, industrial, rail, marine, agriculture, oil & gas and defense and supports full parts and aftersales service through a network of branches, field locations and dealers across the region. The on-highway portion of this business complements our existing Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia distribution business. From our acquisition on October 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $52.5 million of revenue.

        Penske Truck Leasing.    We hold a 9.0% ownership interest in Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. ("PTL"), a leading provider of transportation and supply chain services. PTL operates and maintains approximately 207,000 vehicles and serves customers in North America, South America, Europe and Asia and is one of the largest purchasers of commercial trucks in North America. Product lines include full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance, logistics services such as dedicated contract carriage, distribution center management, transportation management and acting as lead logistics provider. PTL is owned 41.1% by Penske Corporation, 9.0% by us and the remaining 49.9% of PTL is owned by direct and indirect subsidiaries of General Electric Capital Corporation ("GECC"). We account for our investment in PTL under the equity method, and we therefore record our share of PTL's earnings on our statements of income under the caption "Equity in earnings of affiliates", which also includes the results of our other investments.

2014 Key Developments

        Retail Automotive Dealership Acquisitions and Dispositions.    In 2014, we acquired or were granted open points (new franchises awarded from the automotive manufacturer) representing eight automotive franchises. We expect that these franchises will represent approximately $275.0 million in annualized revenue. These acquisitions include VW Skipton in the U.S.,U.K. and BMW of Greenwich in Connecticut, which complements our franchises in 2010 wasDanbury and Fairfield, Connecticut and our Mercedes-Benz dealership in Greenwich, Connecticut. We also disposed of seven franchises, representing approximately $148.0 million in annual revenue, principally consisting of four franchises in Bremen, Germany which were consolidated with our Hamburg operations. Additionally, in 2014, we acquired a 50% ownership interest in a group of eight BMW and MINI franchises in Barcelona, Spain, a new market for us.

        Retail Commercial Vehicle Dealership.    In November 2014, we acquired a controlling interest in PCV US, a heavy and medium duty truck dealership group located in Texas, Oklahoma and New Mexico, as discussed on the world’s second largest automotive retail market.preceding page. We believe this business represents a strategic opportunity for our company to build scale as the heavy-duty truck dealership industry is highly fragmented.


Table of Contents

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    On October 1, 2014, we acquired MTU-DDA, a leading distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems, as discussed on the preceding page. We believe this business, coupled with our existing commercial vehicle distribution business, presents our company with the opportunity to provide a full range of products and services to customers across Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific.

        Issuance of 5.375% Senior Subordinated Notes.    In 2011 salesNovember 2014, we issued $300.0 million of cars5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024. We used the proceeds of the 5.375% notes to repay amounts outstanding under our U.S. credit agreement, leaving us with additional flexibility to continue our acquisition strategy.

        Shareholder Dividends and light trucks were approximately 12.8 million units,Stock Repurchases.    We increased our quarterly stock dividend each quarter in 2014. Our latest declared dividend is $0.22 per share payable March 2, 2015, which represents an increasea dividend yield of 10% over 2010. The majority1.8% using our January 30, 2015 closing stock price. We also repurchased 175,000 shares of automotive retail salesour common stock in 2014 for $8.0 million, which, together with the quarterly dividends, represents a return to shareholders of approximately $78.5 million.

        Named "Best Dealerships To Work For".    Twelve of our dealerships in the U.S. are generated at approximately 17,700 franchisedwere named by Automotive News as among the 100 "Best Dealerships to Work For" in 2014. In addition, our U.K. dealerships, collectively known as of January 1, 2011, which generated revenues of approximately $512 billion in 2010, including 53% from new vehicle sales, 33% from used vehicle sales and 14% from service and parts sales. Dealerships also offer a wide range of higher-margin products and services, including extended service contracts, financing arrangements and credit insurance. The National Automobile Dealers Association figures noted above include finance and insurance revenues within either new or used vehicle sales,the Sytner Group, were ranked as sales of these products are usually incremental to the sale of a vehicle.

We also operate in Germany and the U.K., which represented the first and third largest automotive retail markets, respectively, in Western Europe in 2011, and accounted for approximately 40%one of the total vehicle sales"Best Big Companies to Work for in Western Europe. Unit sales of automobiles in Western Europe were approximately 12.8 million in 2011, a 1% decrease compared to 2010. In Germany and the U.K., new car" by the London Sunday Times. We believe these awards reflect our ongoing commitment to our valuable dealership employees, which enhances customer satisfaction and may result in improved sales were approximately 3.2 million and 1.9 million units, respectively, in 2011.over time.

In the U.S., publicly held automotive retail groups account for less than 10% of total industry revenue. Although significant consolidation has already taken place, the industry remains highly fragmented, with more than 90% of2014, the U.S. industry’s market share remaining in the hands of smaller regional and independent players. The Western Europeanlight vehicle retail automotive market is similarly fragmented. We believe that further consolidation in these markets is probable duegrew 5.9% to 16.5 million units. During the significant capital requirements of maintaining manufacturer facility standards,last several years the limited number of viable alternative exit strategies for dealership owners and the impact of the current economic and industry environment on smaller, less well capitalized dealership groups.

Generally, new vehicle unit sales are cyclical and, historically, fluctuations have been influenced by factors such as manufacturer incentives, interest rates, fuel prices, unemployment, inflation, weather, the level of personal discretionary spending, credit availability, consumer confidence and other general economic factors. However, from a profitability perspective, automotive retailers have historically been less vulnerable than automobile manufacturers and automotive parts suppliers to declines in new vehicle sales. We believe this is due to the retailers’ more flexible expense structure (a significant portion of the automotive retail industry’s costs are variable) and their diversified revenue streams. In addition, automobile manufacturers may offer various dealer incentives when sales are slow, which further increases the volatility in profitability for automobile manufacturers and may help to decrease volatility for automotive retailers.

The level of new automotive unit sales in our markets impacts our results. The new vehicle market and the amount of customer traffic visiting our dealerships has improved during 2010continued to improve. Based upon the current economic environment, generally strong credit availability, the age of vehicles on the road, new model introductions planned by many different OEM's, and 2011, though the level of automotive salesdrop in the U.S. remains below levels comparedoil prices contributing to the last 10 years. Therelower consumer fuel costs, there are market expectations for continued improvement in the automotivenew light vehicle sales market in the U.S. over the next several years, although the level of such improvement is uncertain.2015.

        During 2011, 12.82014, U.K. new vehicle registrations increased 9.3% from 2013 to 2.5 million cars and light trucks were sold in the U.S., representing a 10% improvement over the 11.6 million cars and light trucks sold during the same period last year. We believe the U.S. automotive market will continue to recover based uponregistrations. Based on industry forecasts from companiesentities such as JD Power, coupled with demand in the marketplace, an aging vehicle population, increased availability, and lower cost, of credit for consumers, and the planned introduction of new models by many different vehicle brands.

Vehicle registrations in the U.K were 1.94 million in 2011 compared to 2.03 million in 2010, representing a decline of 4.4%. According to the Society of Motor Manufacturers and Traders (www.smmt.co.uk), we believe the U.K. market is expectedwill maintain current registration levels as a result of continued positive conditions in the U.K. economy, U.K. motorists responding positively to new products, improving new car efficiency, the latest technologically advanced vehicles, particularly in the area of premium brand sales, and attractive financing offers.

        In 2014, North America sales of Class 5-8 medium and heavy-duty trucks, the principal vehicles for our PCV US business, were approximately 498,000 units, an increase of 12.4%. The largest market, Class 8 heavy-duty trucks, increased 13.2% to 286,000 units from 252,600 units in 2013. The backlog of orders for Class 5-8 medium and heavy-duty trucks increased from approximately 138,000 units at the end of 2013 to more than 227,000 at the end of 2014, an increase of 64.8%. The backlog of orders for Class 8 heavy-duty trucks increased 83.1% in 2014 to approximately 172,500 units from approximately 94,200 units in 2013. Based on a growing economy, the strength of the order backlog, strong freight metrics, the drop in oil prices which may help trucking profitability and boost discretionary spending, there are expectations for continued strength in the Class 5-8 medium and heavy-duty truck market in 2015.

        Our commercial vehicle distribution business, including the on-highway portion of our MTU-DDA business, operates principally in the Australian and New Zealand heavy and medium duty truck markets. In 2014, the Australian heavy and medium duty truck market reported sales of 17,299 units,


Table of Contents

representing a decrease of 2.7% from 2013. The New Zealand market reported sales of 3,211 units in 2014, representing an increase of 28.3% from 2013. The brands we represent in Australia and New Zealand hold a 5.7% and 8.7% market share, respectively, in the combined heavy and medium duty truck markets. We expect the Australian commercial vehicle market to lag behind historical sales levels in part because of difficult macro-economic conditions resulting in part from lower commodity prices in these markets. The commercial parts distribution portion of our business has been increasing and we expect the parts distribution business will continue to be challengingresilient.

        We expect PTL to benefit from continued strong economic conditions in 2012 as the economic outlook remains uncertain, however,United States. As discussed in 2011, vehicle registrations"Item 1A. Risk Factors," there are a number of premium brands such as Audi, Bentley, BMW, Jaguar, Land Rover, Lexus, Mercedes-Benz, MINI and Porsche increased, indicatingfactors that registrations of premium/luxury vehicles have been more resilient than the market as a whole.

could cause actual results to differ materially from our expectations. For a more detailed discussion of our financial and operating results, see “Item"Item 7. Management’sManagement's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

Long-Term Business Strategy

Our long-term business strategy focuses on several key areas in an effort to foster long-term relationships with our customers. The key areas of our long-term strategy follow:

Offer outstanding brands in premium facilities and facilitate superior customer service;

Diversification;



Maintain diversification;

Expand revenues at existing locations and increase higher-margin businesses;



Offer outstanding brands in premium facilities and superior customer service;

Grow through targetedstrategic acquisitions;



Enhance customer satisfaction;



Leverage scale and implement “best practices;”"best practices"; and



Leverage Internet Marketing

marketing.

We view our local dealership general managers and customer-facing associates as one of our most important assets. EachWe operate in a decentralized manner that fosters an entrepreneurial spirit where each dealership or group of dealershipsbusiness unit has independent operational and financial management responsible for day-to-day operations. We believe experienced local managers are better qualified to make day-to-day decisions concerning the successful operation of a dealershipbusiness unit and can be more responsive to our customers’customers' needs. We seek local dealership management that not only has relevant industry experience, in the automotive industry, but is also familiar with the local dealership’s market. We also have regional management that oversees operations at the individual dealerships and supports the dealershipslocal unit operationally and administratively. We invest for future growth and offer outstanding brands and facilities which we believe attractsattract outstanding talent. We believe attracting the best talent to our retail dealership operations and allowing our associates to make business decisions at the local level helps to foster long-term growth through increased repeat and referral business.

        Our business benefits from our diversified revenue mix, including the multiple revenue streams in a traditional dealership (new vehicles, used vehicles, finance and insurance, and service and parts operations), revenues from our retail commercial vehicle dealership operations, our commercial vehicle distribution operations and returns relating to our joint venture investments, which we believe helps to mitigate the cyclicality that has historically impacted some elements of the automotive sector. We are further diversified within our automotive retail operations due to our brand mix and geographical


Table of Contents

dispersion. For example, the following table shows our revenues by state in the U.S. as a percentage of our total global revenue:

State
 % of Total
2014 Revenue
 
State
 % of Total
2014 Revenue
 

Arizona

  7%

New Jersey

  8%

Arkansas

  4%

Ohio

  3%

California

  13%

Puerto Rico

  2%

Connecticut

  3%

Rhode Island

  2%

Florida

  2%

Texas

  6%

Georgia

  4%

Virginia

  3%

Indiana

  1%

Wisconsin

  1%

Minnesota

  1%

Other

  1%

        Diversification Outside the U.S.    One of the unique attributes of our operations versus our peers is our diversification outside the U.S. The following table shows our revenues by country:

Country
% of Total
2014 Revenue

United States

61%

United Kingdom

35%

Germany/Italy

2%

Australia/New Zealand/Pacific

2%

        The U.K. is the second largest automotive retail market in Western Europe as measured by new units sold. We generated 95% of our revenue in the U.K. through the sale and service of premium brands in 2014. We believe we are among the largest Audi, Bentley, BMW, Ferrari, Land Rover, Lexus, Maserati, Mercedes-Benz and Porsche dealers in the U.K. based on new unit sales. Additionally, we operate a number of dealerships in Germany, Western Europe's largest automotive retail market, including through joint ventures with experienced local partners, which sell and service Audi, Lexus, Porsche, Toyota, Volkswagen and other brands. We also operate BMW/MINI and Maserati dealerships in Northern Italy and BMW/MINI dealerships in Spain through joint ventures with local partners.

        Diversification Through Penske Truck Leasing.    We hold a 9.0% ownership interest in PTL, a leading provider of transportation and supply chain services, which further diversifies our total results of operations. Our share of PTL's earnings in 2014 was $28.2 million and is shown on our statement of income under the caption "Equity in earnings of affiliates."

        Retail Commercial Vehicle Dealership.    We acquired a controlling interest in PCV US, our U.S. retail commercial vehicle dealership operations, in November 2014. This business provides more diversification to our overall business model and allows us to bring our automotive dealership expertise to the commercial vehicle market. Similar to automotive dealerships, the service and parts business of the commercial vehicle dealerships provides higher-margin revenues. Additionally, we believe this business represents a strategic acquisition opportunity for our company to build scale as the heavy-duty truck dealership industry is highly fragmented.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    We acquired our commercial vehicle distribution operations on August 30, 2013 and our engine, power systems and parts distribution operations on October 1, 2014. We believe these businesses provide us with higher-margin revenues and offer a platform to potentially expand our operations in those markets. To the extent we can grow our revenues in these operations, our overall margins should increase.


Table of Contents

        Increase Same-Store Sales.    We believe our emphasis on superior customer service and premium facilities will contribute to increases in same-store sales over time. We have added a significant number of incremental automotive service bays in recent years in order to better accommodate our customers and further enhance our higher-margin service and parts revenues. We have employed a strategy called "Retail First" to increase our same-store used vehicle sales. With this strategy, we have increased our efforts to retail a used vehicle to a consumer before attempting to dispose of it through the traditional wholesale process. We believe this strategy has helped to increase the number of used retail vehicle sales in 2014.

        Grow Finance, Insurance, and Other Aftermarket Revenues.    Each sale of a vehicle provides us the opportunity to assist in arranging financing for the sale of a vehicle, to sell the customer an extended service contract or other insurance product, and to sell aftermarket products, such as security systems and protective coatings. Where possible, we attempt to vertically integrate with the captive finance companies of the manufacturers we represent and to supplement these offerings with preferred lenders as necessary. In order to improve our finance and insurance business, we focus on enhancing training programs and implementing process improvements which we believe will improve our overall revenues.

        Expand Service and Parts and Collision Repair Revenues.    Today's vehicles are increasingly complex and require sophisticated equipment and specially trained technicians to perform certain services. Additionally, many manufacturers today are offering maintenance programs packaged with the vehicle sale. These programs require customers to have the service work performed at a factory-authorized dealership. Unlike independent service shops, our dealerships are authorized to perform this work under warranties provided by manufacturers. Additionally, we offer maintenance programs for sale through our dealerships. We believe that our brand mix and the complexity of today's vehicles, combined with our investment in expanded service facilities, including the addition of a significant number of incremental service bays in recent years, and our focus on customer service, will contribute to increases in our service and parts revenue. We also operate 27 collision repair centers which are integrated with local dealership operations. We offer rapid repair services such as paint-less dent repair, headlight reconditioning, wheel repairs, tire sales and windshield replacement at most of our facilities in order to offer our customers the convenience of one-stop shopping for all of their automotive requirements.

We offer outstanding brands in premium facilities and believe offering our customers a superior customer service experience will generate repeat and referral business and will help to foster a loyal and dedicated customer base. Customer satisfaction is measured at each of our automotive dealerships on a monthly, quarterly, and/or yearly basis by the manufacturers we represent, and we compensate our dealership employees, in part, based on their performance in such rankings.

We have the highest percentage        Our automotive dealership revenue mix consists of revenues from foreign72% related to premium brands, 24% related to volume non-U.S. brands, and luxury4% related to brands among theof U.S. based publicly-traded automotive retailers.manufacturers. We believe luxuryour largely premium and foreign brandsnon-U.S. brand mix will continue to offer us the opportunity to generate


Table of Contents

same-store growth, including higher margin service and parts sales. In 2011, our revenue mix consists of 69% related to premium brands, 27% related to volume foreign brands, and 4% relating to brands of U.S. based manufacturers.

The following chart reflects our percentage of total revenuesretail automotive dealership revenue by brand in 2011:brand:

        

We sell and service outstanding automotive brands in our premium facilities, in attractive geographic markets. Where advantageous, we attempt to aggregate our automotive dealerships in a campus setting in order to build a destination location for our customers, which we believe helps to drive increased customer traffic to each of the brands at the location. This strategy also creates an opportunity to reduce personnel expenses, consolidate advertising and administrative expenses and leverage operating expenses over a larger base of dealerships. Our U.S. based dealerships have generally achieved new unit vehicle sales that are significantly higher than industry averages for the brands we sell.

Our business benefits from our diversified revenue mix, including the multiple revenue streams in a traditional automotive dealership (new vehicles, used vehicles, finance and insurance, and service and parts operations), and returns relating to our joint venture investments, which we believe helps to mitigate the cyclicality that has historically impacted some elements of the automotive sector. We are further diversified within our retail automotive operations due to our brand mix and geographical dispersion.

Diversification Outside the U.S.

One of the unique attributes of our operations versus our peers is our diversification outside the U.S. Approximately 37% of our consolidated revenue during 2011 was generated outside the U.S. and Puerto Rico, predominately in the U.K. The U.K. is the third largest retail automotive market in Western Europe. Our brand mix in the U.K. is predominantly premium.        We believe that as of December 31, 2011, we were among the largest Audi, Bentley, BMW, Ferrari, Land Rover, Lexus, Mercedes-Benz, Maserati and Porsche dealers in the U.K. based on new unit sales.

Additionally, we operate a number of dealerships in Germany, Western Europe’s largestattractive automotive retail automotive market, including through joint ventures with experienced local partners, which sell and service Audi, BMW, Lexus, MINI, Porsche, Toyota, Volkswagen and various other premium brands.

Penske Truck Leasing

We hold a 9.0% limited partnership interest in PTL. PTL leases, rents and maintains more than 200,000 vehicles and serves customers in North America, South America, Europe and Asia and is one of the largest purchasers of commercial trucks in North America through its approximately 1,000 corporate and 1,900 agent locations. Product lines include full-service leasing, contract maintenance, commercial and consumer truck rentals, used truck sales, transportation and warehousing management and supply chain management solutions. We currently expect to continue to receive annual pro-rata cash distributions of a portion of the partnership’s profits, and we expect to realize U.S. tax savings from the partnership.

Expand Revenues at Existing Locations and Increase Higher-Margin Businesses

Increase Same-Store Sales. We believe our emphasis on superior customer service and premium facilities will contribute to increases in same-store sales over time. We have added a significant number of incremental service bays in recent years in order to better accommodate our customers and further enhance our higher-margin service and parts revenues. We have employed a strategy called “Retail First” to increase our same-store used vehicle sales. Under this approach, we have increased our efforts to retail a vehicle to a consumer before attempting to dispose of it through the traditional wholesale process. We believe this approach has helped to increase the number of used retail vehicle sales in 2011.

Grow Finance, Insurance, and Other Aftermarket Revenues. Each sale of a vehicle provides us the opportunity to assist in financing the sale of a vehicle, to sell the customer an extended service contract or other insurance product, and to sell aftermarket products, such as security systems and protective coatings. In order to improve our finance and insurance business, we focus on enhancing and standardizing our salesperson training programs through a menu-driven product offering, and strengthening our product offerings.

Expand Service and Parts and Collision Repair Revenues. Today’s vehicles are increasingly complex and require sophisticated equipment and specially trained technicians to perform certain services. Unlike independent service shops, our dealerships are authorized to perform this work under warranties provided by manufacturers. We believe that our brand mix and the complexity of today’s vehicles, combined with our investment in expanded service facilities and our focus on customer service, will contribute to increases in our service and parts revenue. We also operate 29 collision repair centers which are integrated with local dealership operations. We also offer rapid repair services such as paint-less dent repair, headlight reconditioning, wheel repairs, tire sales and windshield replacement at most of our facilities in order to offer our customers the convenience of one-stop shopping for all of their automotive requirements.

Grow through Targeted Acquisitions

We believe that attractive acquisition opportunities exist for well-capitalized dealership groups with experience in identifying, acquiring and integrating dealerships. The fragmented automotive retail market provides us with significant growth opportunities in our markets. We generally seek to acquire dealerships with high-growth automotive brands in highly concentrated or growing demographic areas that will benefit from our management expertise, manufacturer relations and scale of operations, as well as smaller, single location dealerships that can be effectively integrated into our existing operations. Over time, we have also been awarded new franchises from various manufacturers. In 2011,2014, we acquired 7or were granted open points representing eight franchises, which we estimateexpect will generate approximately $500$275.0 million of revenue on anin annualized basis. In addition, in January 2012, we acquired the Agnew Group of dealerships in the U.K. which we expect to generate approximately $500 million of additional annualized revenues.revenue. We also divested or classified as discontinued operations 16disposed of seven franchises that generated approximately $300$148.0 million of revenue on an annualized basis in 2011.

2014.

        We also believe there are acquisition opportunities for our retail commercial vehicle dealership operations in the U.S. and our commercial vehicle distribution operations in Australia and New Zealand. We have a seasoned local management team in Australia that we have complemented with additional personnel familiar with our automotive retail operations and we will endeavor to utilize local management to identify additional retail and distribution opportunities.


Table of Contents

We strive for superior customer satisfaction. By offering outstanding brands in premium facilities, “one-stop”"one-stop" shopping convenience in our aggregated facilities, and a well-trained and knowledgeable sales staff, we aim to forge lasting relationships with our customers, enhance our reputation in the community, and create the opportunity for significant repeat and referral business. We monitor customer satisfaction data accumulated by manufacturers to track the performance of dealership operations, and incent our personnel to provide exceptional customer service, andthereby driving increased customer loyalty. In addition, we monitor online reputation management sites such as Yelp.com, Google reviews and others to proactively monitor customer comments to ensure we are offering a superior customer satisfaction experience in our dealerships.

We seek to build scale in many of the markets where we have dealership operations. Our desire is to reduce or eliminate redundant administrative costs such as accounting, payroll, information technology systems and other general administrative costs. In addition, we seek to leverage our industry knowledge and experience to foster communication and cooperation between like brand dealerships throughout our organization. SeniorCorporate management and dealershiplocal management meet regularly to review dealership operating performance, examine industry trends, and implement operating improvements. Key financial information is discussed and compared between dealerships across all markets. This frequent interaction facilitates implementation of successful strategies throughout the organization.

We intend to leverage the internetInternet to attract and retain customers, as we believe the majority of our customers consult the Internet for information when shopping for a vehicle. Our internet marketing strategy leverages our individual dealership websites, as well as corporate websites such asPenskeCars.com,PenskeAutomotive.com andSytner.co.uk. In addition, manufacturers supplement our advertising efforts through advertising and financing campaigns promoting their brands. We focus on common marketing metrics and business practices across our dealerships, as well as negotiating enterprise arrangements for key marketing providers. We utilize a single customer relationship management tool in the U.S. in order to attractenhance customer communication, lead nurturing and track return on investment.

        We also endeavor to optimize our websites to improve search engine rankings and drive more organic website traffic. Our digital focus areas also include social media, search engine management, video, reputation management and online chat. These areas assist in creating high visibility for our websites and relevance on sites like Google, Yahoo, Bing and others. Importantly, when customers and enhance our customer service, each of our dealerships maintains its own website. All ofaccess our dealership websites are presentedwith mobile devices such as a smartphone or a tablet, we present these websites in common formats (except where otherwise required by manufacturers) which helps to minimize costs and provides a consistent image across dealerships. In addition, many automotive manufacturers’ websites, andformat that allows for a successful customer experience through optimization of our corporate websites, provide links to our dealership websites and, insites regardless of the U.K., manufacturers also provide a website for the dealership.device.

In addition, we list substantially all        We advertise our U.S. and U.K. automotive retail new and pre-owned vehicle inventory ononline throughwww.PenskeCars.comPenskeCars.com orandwww.sytner.co.ukSytner.co.uk, respectively. These websites are designed to make it easy for consumers, employees and partners to view and compare on average over 30,00055,000 new, certified and pre-owned vehicles. These sites, together with our dealership websites, provide consumers a simple method to schedule maintenance and repair services at their local Penske Automotive dealership and view extensive vehicle information, including photos, prices, promotions, videos and third party vehicle history reports for pre-owned vehicles. Customers may also download our PenskeCars.com app to access our vehicle inventory, contact dealers and schedule service at their convenience.


Table of Contents

We attempt to obtain high visibility for these websites by utilizing strategies to obtain high search engine relevance on sites like Google and Bing. We also encourage interaction with our customers on social media sites such as Facebook and YouTube to bring new customers to our dealership and enhance repeat and referral business.

AcquisitionsRetail Automotive Dealership Operations

We routinely acquire and dispose of automotive retail franchises. Our financial statements include the results of operations of acquired dealerships from the date of acquisition. The following table sets forth information with respect to our current dealerships that were acquired or opened from January 1, 20092012 to December 31, 2011:2014:

Dealership

Date Opened
or Acquired

Location

Franchises

U.S.

   

Lamborghini Scottsdale

04/09Phoenix, AZLamborghini

Audi Turnersville

06/09Turnersville, NJAudi

Commonwealth Audi Volkswagen

01/10Santa Ana, CAAudi, Volkswagen

Hudson Chrysler Jeep Dodge

02/10Jersey City, NJChrysler, Jeep, Dodge

Sprinter @ Mercedes-BenzMINI of Chandler

02/10Chandler, AZSprinter

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of San DiegoMarin

 03/1012 San Diego, CASprinter

MINI of Tempe

03/10Tempe, AZMINI

MINI of Austin

04/10Austin, TXMINI

Audi Chantilly

04/10Chantilly, VAAudi

Mercedes-Benz Chantilly

04/10Chantilly, VAMercedes-Benz

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Chantilly

04/10Chantilly, VASprinter

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Warwick

04/10Warwick, RISprinter

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Fairfield

04/10Fairfield, CTSprinter

MINI of San Diego

09/10San Diego,Marin, CA MINI

Audi BedfordNissan/Infiniti San Francisco

 12/1003/12 Bedford, OHSan Francisco, CA AudiNissan, Infiniti

Porsche of BedfordLanders Fiat

 12/1004/12 Bedford, OHBenton, AR PorscheFiat

Lotus ScottsdaleLexus de Ponce

 02/11Scottsdale, AZLotus

Fiat-Ponce

05/1106/12 Ponce, PR FiatLexus

Audi WilloughbyBMW/MINI of Ontario

 03/1110/12 Willoughby, OHAudi

Crevier BMW/MINI

07/11Santa Ana,Ontario, CA BMW, MINI

Mercedes-Benz of GreenwichEast Madison Toyota-Scion

 07/1111/12Madison, WIToyota, Scion

Lexus of Madison

11/12Middleton, WILexus

Maserati of Warwick

03/13Warwick, RIMaserati

Bentley Edison

10/13Edison, NJBentley

Jaguar/Land Rover Annapolis

10/13Annapolis, MDJaguar/Land Rover

Toyota-Scion of Pharr

12/13Pharr, TXToyota, Scion

Hyundai of Pharr

12/13Pharr, TXHyundai

Sprinter of Bedford

02/14Bedford, OHSprinter

BMW of Greenwich

03/14 Greenwich, CT Mercedes-BenzBMW

MaybachToyota of GreenwichSurprise

 07/1105/14 Greenwich, CTSurprise, AZ MaybachToyota, Scion

FiatAlfa Romeo of Fayetteville

 12/1110/14 Fayetteville, AR FiatAlfa Romeo

Fiat MayaguezLanders Alfa Romeo

 12/1110/14 Mayaguez, PRBenton, AR Fiat
Alfa Romeo

Outside the U.S.

 

Porsche Centre Leicester

 03/09

 Leicester, England

Belfast Audi

01/12Belfast, IrelandAudi

Portadown Audi

01/12Portadown, IrelandAudi

Agnew Seat Boucher

01/12Belfast, IrelandSeat

Bavarian Garages (NI) Ltd.

01/12Belfast, IrelandBMW, MINI

Mercedes-Benz of Belfast

01/12Belfast, IrelandMercedes-Benz

smart of Belfast

01/12Belfast, Irelandsmart

Mercedes-Benz of Portadown

01/12Portadown, IrelandMercedes-Benz

Stanley Motor Works

01/12Belfast, IrelandSuzuki, Volvo

Isaac Agnew Volkswagen

01/12Belfast, IrelandVolkswagen

Isaac Agnew Volkswagen Mallusk

01/12Newtonabbey, IrelandVolkswagen, VW-Van

Porsche Centre Belfast

01/12Belfast, Ireland Porsche

Porsche Centre SolihullAutoVanti Monza

 03/0912 West Midlands,Monza, ItalyBMW, MINI

AutoVanti Bologna—Quarto Inferiore

07/12Bologna, ItalyBMW

AutoVanti Bologna—Centro

07/12Bologna, ItalyBMW (2), MINI

Guy Salmon Jaguar Stockport

10/12Stockport, England PorscheJaguar

Graypaul Birmingham

03/09Worcestershire, EnglandFerrari/Maserati

Guy Salmon Land Rover BristolNorthampton

 09/0906/13 Bristol,Northampton, England Land Rover

Autohaus Augsburg

03/10Augsburg, GermanyBMW(2), MINI

smart NorthamptonAutoVanti Bologna—Casalecchio

 07/1013 Northampton, Englandsmart

Sytner Maidenhead (BMW/MINI)

02/11Maidenhead, EnglandBologna, Italy BMW, MINI

McLaren ManchesterLamborghini Leicester

 07/1109/13 Manchester,Leicestershire, England McLarenLamborghini

AutoVanti Brianza

10/13Desio, ItalyBMW

BluVanti Bologna Maserati

05/14Bologna, ItalyMaserati

Skipton Volkswagen

05/14Keighley, EnglandVolkswagen

In January2014, 2013 and 2012, we acquired 13 additional franchises in the United Kingdom formerly part of the Isaac Agnew dealership group.

In 2011, 2010, and 2009, we disposed of 16, 7,seven, thirty and 7eleven franchises, respectively, that we believe were not integral to our strategy or operations. The dispositions in 2014 principally consisted of


Table of Contents

four franchises in Bremen, Germany which were consolidated with our Hamburg operations. During the first quarter of 2015, we divested our car rental business which included Hertz car rental franchises in the Memphis, Tennessee market and certain markets in Indiana in light of our perceived inability to grow that business. We expect to continue to pursue acquisitions and selected dispositions in the future.

Dealership Operations

        Automotive Retail Franchises. Following are summaries of    These tables exhibit our automotive retail franchises by location and our dealership mix by franchisemanufacturer as of December 31, 2011:2014:

Location

  

Franchises

  

Franchises

  U.S.   Non-U.S.   Total 

Arizona

  23  Toyota/Lexus/Scion   33     13     46  

Arkansas

  11  BMW/MINI   17     35     52  

California

  27  Mercedes-Benz/Sprinter/smart   20     20     40  

Connecticut

  8  Honda/Acura   26     2     28  

Florida

  8  Chrysler/Jeep/Dodge/Fiat   15     15     30  

Georgia

  4  Jaguar   1     7     8  

Indiana

  2  Land Rover   1     12     13  

Michigan

  2  Audi/Volkswagen/Bentley   16     20     36  

Minnesota

  2  Ferrari/Maserati   6     12     18  

Nevada

  2  Ford   1     —       1  

New Jersey

  22  Porsche   6     7     13  

New York

  1  Cadillac/Chevrolet   6     —       6  

Ohio

  9  Nissan/Infiniti   7     —       7  

Puerto Rico

  15  Others   11     11     22  
      

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Rhode Island

  13  Total   166     154     320  
      

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Tennessee

  2  

Texas

  8  

Virginia

  7  
  

 

  

Total U.S.

  166  

U.K.

  142  

Germany

  12  
  

 

  

Total Foreign

  154  
  

 

  

Total Worldwide

  320  
  

 

  
Location
 Franchises 
Franchises
 U.S. Non-U.S. Total 

Arizona

  24 

BMW/MINI

  21  42  63 

Arkansas

  14 

Toyota/Lexus/Scion

  41  3  44 

California

  31 

Mercedes-Benz/Sprinter/smart

  20  23  43 

Connecticut

  8 

Audi/Volkswagen/Bentley

  17  26  43 

Florida

  8 

Chrysler/Jeep/Dodge/Fiat/Alfa Romeo

  18    18 

Georgia

  4 

Honda/Acura

  22  2  24 

Indiana

  2 

Ferrari/Maserati

  7  11  18 

Maryland

  2 

Porsche

  6  8  14 

Minnesota

  2 

Jaguar/Land Rover

  4  18  22 

Nevada

  2 

Lamborghini

  1  4  5 

New Jersey

  23 

Nissan/Infiniti

  8    8 

Ohio

  9 

Cadillac/Chevrolet

  5    5 

Puerto Rico

  14 

Others

  9  11  20 

Rhode Island

  13 

Total

  179  148  327 

Tennessee

  2 

 

          

Texas

  11            

Virginia

  7            

Wisconsin

  3            

Total U.S.

  179            

U.K.

  133            

Germany

  6            

Italy

  9            

Total Non-U.S.

  148            

Total Worldwide

  327            

New Vehicle Retail Sales.    In 2011,2014, we sold 154,829retailed 216,462 new vehicles which generated 53%52.3% of our retail automotive dealership revenue and 27%27.2% of our retail automotive dealership gross profit. We sell approximatelyover 40 vehicle brands of domestic and import family, sports and premium cars, light trucks and sport utility vehicles in the U.S., Puerto Rico, the U.K., Germany and Germany.Italy. New vehicles are typically acquired by dealerships directly from the manufacturer. We strive to maintain outstanding relations with the automotive manufacturers, based in part on our long-term presence in the automotive retail market, our commitment to providing premium facilities, our commitment to drive customer satisfaction, the reputation of our management team and the consistent high sales volume at our dealerships. Our dealerships finance the purchase of most new vehicles from the manufacturers through floor plan financing provided primarily by various manufacturers’manufacturers' captive finance companies.

Used Vehicle Retail Sales.    In 2011,2014, we sold 129,652retailed 181,894 used vehicles, which generated 31%29.8% of our retail automotive dealership revenue and 14%13.6% of our retail automotive dealership gross profit. We acquire used vehicles from various sources including auctions open only to authorized new vehicle dealers, public auctions, trade-ins from consumers in connection with their purchase of a new vehicle from us and lease expirations or terminations. To improve customer confidence in our used vehicle inventory, each of our dealerships participates in all available manufacturer certification processes for


Table of Contents

used vehicles. If certification is obtained, the used vehicle owner is typically provided benefits and warranties similar to those offered to new vehicle owners by the applicable manufacturer. SeveralMost of our dealerships have implemented software tools which assist in procuring and selling used vehicles. Through our scale in certain U.S. markets, we have implemented closed-bid auctions that allow us to bring a large number of vehicles we do not intend to retail to a central market for other dealers or wholesalers to purchase. In the U.K., we offer used vehicles to wholesalers and other dealers via online auction.

        We have employed a strategy called “Retail First”"Retail First" to increase our same-store used vehicle sales. Under this approach,strategy, we have increased our efforts to retail a used vehicle

to a consumer before attempting to dispose of it through the traditional wholesale process. We believe this approachstrategy has helped to increase the number of used retail vehiclesvehicle sales in 2011.2014. We believe these strategies have resulted in greater operating efficiency and helped to reduce costs associated with maintaining optimal inventories.

Vehicle Finance, Extended Service and Insurance Sales.    Finance, extended service and insurance sales represented 3%2.6% of our retail automotive dealership revenue and 15%17.6% of our retail automotive dealership gross profit in 2011.2014. At our customers’customers' option, our dealerships can arrange third-party financing or leasing in connection with vehicle purchases. We typically receive a portion of the cost of the financing or leasing paid by the customer for each transaction as a fee. While these services are generally non-recourse to us, we are subject to chargebacks in certain circumstances, such as default under a financing arrangement or prepayment. These chargebacks vary by finance product but typically are limited to the fee we receive. As further discussed in "Item 1A. Risk Factors," the Consumer Finance Protection Bureau has instituted regulatory proceedings which may change the way we are compensated for assisting our customers in obtaining financing, which could result in lower related revenues.

We also offer our customers various vehicle warranty and extended protection products, including extended service contracts, maintenance programs, guaranteed auto protection (known as “GAP,”"GAP," this protection covers the shortfall between a customer’scustomer's loan balance and insurance payoff in the event of a total loss), lease “wear"wear and tear”tear" insurance and theft protection products. The extended service contracts and other products that our dealerships currently offer to customers are underwritten by independent third parties, including the vehicle manufacturers’manufacturers' captive finance subsidiaries.companies. Similar to finance transactions, we are subject to chargebacks relating to fees earned in connection with the sale of certain extended protection products. We also offer for sale other aftermarket products, including security systems and protective coatings.

We offer finance and insurance products using a “menu”"menu" process, which is designed to ensure that we offer our customers a complete range of finance, insurance, protection, and other aftermarket products in a transparent manner. We provide training to our finance and insurance personnel to help assure compliance with internal policies and procedures, as well as applicable state regulations.

Service and Parts Sales.    Service and parts sales represented 13%10.3% of our retail automotive dealership revenue and 44%41.2% of our retail automotive dealership gross profit in 2011.2014. We generate service and parts sales in connection with warranty and non-warranty work performed at each of our dealerships. We believe our service and parts revenues benefit from the increasingly complex technology used in vehicles that makes it difficult for independent repair facilities to maintain and repair today’stoday's automobiles.

A goal of each of our dealerships is to make each vehicle purchaser a customer of our service and parts department. Our dealerships keep detailed records of our customers’customers' maintenance and service histories, and many dealerships send reminders to customers when vehicles are due for periodic maintenance or service. Many of our dealerships have extended evening and weekend service hours for the convenience of our customers. We also offer rapid repair services such as paint-less dent repair, headlight reconditioning, wheel repairs, tire sales and windshield replacement at most of our facilities in order to offer our customers the convenience of one-stop shopping for all of their automotive requirements. We also operate 2927 collision repair centers, each of which is operated as an integral part of our dealership operations.


Table of Contents

smart USA.        Fleet and Wholesale Sales.Through June 30, 2011, smart USA Distributor LLC,    Fleet and wholesale sales represented 5.0% of our former wholly-owned subsidiary, was the exclusive distributorretail automotive dealership revenue and 0.4% of the smart fortwo vehicleour retail automotive dealership gross profit in the U.S. and Puerto Rico and was responsible for maintaining a vehicle dealership network. On June 30, 2011, smart USA completed2014. Fleet activities represent the sale of certain assetsnew units to customers that are deemed to not be retail customers such as cities, municipalities or rental car companies and the transfer of certain liabilities relatingare generally sold at contracted amounts. Wholesale activities relate to the distribution rights, management, salessale of used vehicles generally to other dealers and marketing activities of smart USA to Daimler Vehicle Innovations LLC, a wholly owned subsidiary of Mercedes-Benz USA.occur at auction. Vehicles sold through this channel generally include units acquired by trade-in that do not meet certain standards or aged units.

Penske Truck LeasingPAG Retail Automotive Dealership Locations

We hold a 9.0% limited partnership interest in Penske Truck Leasing (“PTL”). PTL, which was founded more than 40 years ago, provides transportation services and supply chain management solutions in North America. PTL is capable of meeting customers’ needs at every point in the supply chain with one of the

industry’s most comprehensive offerings, including full-service leasing, contract maintenance, commercial and consumer truck rentals, used truck sales, transportation and warehousing management and supply chain management solutions. PTL has a highly diversified customer base ranging from individual consumers to multi-national corporations across industries such as food and beverage, manufacturing, transportation, automotive, healthcare, and retail.

Leasing, Rental & Contract Maintenancerepresents PTL’s largest business. For commercial customers, PTL provides full-service leasing and rental utilizing a fleet of approximately 130,000 company owned vehicles and contract maintenance on a fleet of approximately 70,000 customer owned vehicles. Customers outsource vehicle operations to PTL in order to reduce the complexity and cost of vehicle ownership. Under a typical full-service lease, PTL provides and fully maintains the vehicle, which has been specifically configured for and approved by the customer. Full-service lease terms generally range from four to seven years on tractors and trucks and from six to ten years on trailers.

The services provided under full-service lease and contract maintenance generally include preventive maintenance, emergency road service, fleet services, safety programs, and nationwide fuel services through its network of company operated facilities and a nationwide network of independent truck stops. PTL’s rental operations offer short term availability of tractors, trucks and trailers, typically to accommodate seasonal, emergency and other temporary needs. A significant portion of these rentals are to existing full-service lease and contract maintenance customers seeking flexibility in their fleet management. PTL has a network of nearly 700 locations throughout North America to provide full-service leasing, rental and contract maintenance services to customers.

For consumer customers, PTL provides short term rental of light and medium duty trucks on a one-way and local basis, typically to transport household goods. Customers typically include individuals seeking a do-it-yourself solution to their moving needs. PTL's fleet consists of late model vehicles ranging in size from small vans to 26-foot trucks. Consumer rentals are conducted through approximately 1,900 independent rental agents and also through PTL’s leasing and rental facilities.

Logistics. PTL’s logistics business offers an extensive variety of services, such as dedicated contract carriage, distribution center management, transportation management and acting as the lead logistics provider for its customers. PTL provides solutions to its customers for many aspects of the supply chain, including inbound material flow, handling and packaging, inventory management, distribution and technology solutions, and sourcing of third party carriers. These offerings are available individually or in any combination and often involve PTL associates performing services at the customer’s location. By offering a scalable series of products and services to its customers, PTL can manage all or part of its customer’s supply chain. PTL utilizes specialized software that enables real-time fleet visibility and provides reporting metrics, giving customers detailed information on fuel economy and other critical supply chain costs.

PAG Dealership Locations

The following is a list of all of our automotive dealerships as of December 31, 2011:2014:

U.S. DEALERSHIPS

ARIZONA

Nissan/Infiniti San FranciscoOHIO

Acura North Scottsdale

Peter Pan BMWAudi Bedford

Audi Chandler

Porsche of Chandler

Stevens Creek
Audi Mentor

Audi North Scottsdale

smart center San DiegoHonda of Mentor

Bentley Scottsdale

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of San DiegoMercedes-Benz of Bedford

BMW North Scottsdale

Toyota-Scion of ClovisPorsche of Beachwood

Bugatti Scottsdale

CONNECTICUTsmart center Bedford

Jaguar North Scottsdale

Lamborghini Scottsdale

Land Rover North Scottsdale

Audi FairfieldSprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Bedford

Lamborghini North Scottsdale

BMW of GreenwichToyota-Scion of Bedford

Lexus of Chandler

Honda of DanburyRHODE ISLAND

Lotus Scottsdale

Mercedes-Benz of Chandler

Mercedes-Benz of FairfieldAcura of Warwick

MINI North Scottsdale

Mercedes-Benz of GreenwichAudi Warwick

MINI of Tempe

Porsche of FairfieldBentley Providence

Porsche North Scottsdale

smart center FairfieldBMW of Warwick

Rolls-Royce Motor Cars Scottsdale

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of FairfieldInfiniti of Warwick

Scottsdale Aston Martin

FLORIDALexus of Warwick

Scottsdale Ferrari Maserati

Central Florida Toyota-ScionMaserati of Warwick

Scottsdale Lexus

smart center Chandler

Palm Beach Toyota-ScionMercedes-Benz of Warwick

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Chandler

Royal Palm MazdaMINI of Warwick

Tempe Honda

Royal Palm NissanNissan West Warwick

Toyota of Surprise

Royal Palm Toyota-ScionPorsche of Warwick

Volkswagen North Scottsdale

GEORGIAsmart center Warwick

ARKANSAS

Atlanta Toyota-ScionSprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Warwick

Acura of Fayetteville

Honda Mall of GeorgiaTENNESSEE

Alfa Romeo Fiat of Fayetteville

United BMW GwinnettWolfchase Toyota-Scion

Chevrolet of Fayetteville

United BMW RoswellTEXAS

Fiat of Fayetteville

Honda of Fayetteville

INDIANABMW of Austin

Landers Alfa Romeo Fiat

Penske ChevroletHonda of Spring

Landers Chevrolet

Penske HondaHyundai of Pharr

Landers Chrysler Jeep Dodge

MARYLANDMINI of Austin

Landers Ford

Jaguar Land Rover AnnapolisRound Rock Honda

Toyota-Scion of Fayetteville

MINNESOTARound Rock Hyundai

CALIFORNIA

Motorwerks BMWRound Rock Toyota-Scion

Acura of Escondido

Audi Escondido

Audi Stevens Creek

Toyota Scion of Clovis

BMW of San Diego

Capitol Honda

Commonwealth Audi

Commonwealth Volkswagen

Crevier BMW

Creview MINI

Honda Mission Valley

 

Honda North

Honda of Escondido

Kearny Mesa Acura

Kearny Mesa Toyota-Scion

Lexus Kearny Mesa

Los Gatos Acura

Marin Honda

MINI of San Diego

Mazda of Escondido

Mercedes-Benz of San Diego

Peter Pan BMW

Porsche of Stevens Creek

smart center San Diego

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of San Diego

CONNECTICUT

Audi of Fairfield

Honda of Danbury

Mercedes-Benz of Fairfield

Mercedes-Benz of Greenwich

Maybach of Greenwich

Porsche of Fairfield

smart center Fairfield

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Fairfield

FLORIDA

Central Florida Toyota-Scion

Royal Palm Mazda

Palm Beach Toyota-Scion

Royal Palm Toyota-Scion

Royal Palm Nissan

GEORGIA

Atlanta Toyota-Scion

Honda Mall of Georgia

United BMW of Gwinnett

United BMW of Roswell

INDIANA

Penske Chevrolet

Penske Honda

MICHIGAN

Honda Bloomfield

Rinke Cadillac

MINNESOTA

Motorwerks BMW

Motorwerks MINI

Spring Branch Honda

Audi Escondido

 

NEW JERSEY

Toyota-Scion of Pharr

Audi Stevens Creek

Acura of TurnersvilleVIRGINIA

BMW of San Diego

Audi TurnersvilleAudi Chantilly

BMW of Ontario

Bentley EdisonAudi Tysons Corner

Capitol Honda

BMW of TenaflyMercedes-Benz of Chantilly

Commonwealth Audi

BMW of TurnersvilleMercedes-Benz of Tysons Corner

Commonwealth Volkswagen

Chevrolet Cadillac of Turnersville

BMW

Porsche of TenaflyTysons Corner

Crevier BMW

Lexus of Edison

Ferrari Maserati of Central New Jerseysmart center Tysons Corner

Crevier MINI

Gateway Toyota-ScionSprinter @ Mercedes Benz of Chantilly

Honda North

Honda of TurnersvilleWISCONSIN

Honda of Escondido

Hudson Chrysler Jeep DodgeEast Madison Toyota-Scion

Kearny Mesa Acura

Hudson NissanLexus of Madison

Kearny Mesa Toyota-Scion

Hudson Toyota-ScionPUERTO RICO

Lexus San Diego

Hyundai of TurnersvilleLexus de Ponce

Los Gatos Acura

Lexus of BridgewaterLexus de San Juan

Marin Honda

Lexus of EdisonTriangle Chrysler Jeep Dodge de Ponce

Mazda of Escondido

Nissan of TurnersvilleTriangle Chrysler Jeep Dodge Fiat del Oeste

Mercedes-Benz of San Diego

Toyota-Scion of TurnersvilleTriangle Honda 65 de Infanteria

MINI of Marin

NEW YORK

Triangle Nissan del Oeste

HondaMINI of Nanuet

OHIOOntario

Audi Bedford

Audi Willoughby

Honda of Mentor

Infiniti of Bedford

Mercedes-Benz of Bedford

Porsche of Beachwood

smart center Bedford

Toyota-Scion of Bedford

RHODE ISLAND

Acura of Warwick

Audi Warwick

Bentley Providence

BMW of Warwick

Mamaroneck
Triangle Toyota-Scion de San Juan

Infiniti of Warwick

Lexus of Warwick

Mercedes-Benz of Warwick

MINI of Warwick

Nissan West Warwick

Porsche of Warwick

smart center Warwick

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Warwick

TENNESSEESan Diego

Wolfchase Toyota-Scion

Triangle Fiat de Ponce

Table of Contents

NON-U.S. DEALERSHIPS

TEXASU.K.

BMW of Austin

Honda of Spring

Spring Branch Honda

MINI of Austin

Round Rock Honda

Round Rock Hyundai

Round Rock Toyota-Scion

VIRGINIA

Audi Chantilly

 

Audi of Tysons Corner

Mercedes-Benz Chantilly

Mercedes-Benz of Tysons Corner

Porsche of Tysons Corner

smart center Tysons Corner

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Chantilly

PUERTO RICO

Lexus de San Juan

Triangle Chrysler, Dodge, Jeep de

 

Ponce

Triangle Chrysler, Dodge, Jeep, del Oeste

Triangle Honda 65 de Infanteria

Triangle Honda-Suzuki de Ponce

Triangle Nissan del Oeste

Triangle Toyota-Scion de San Juan

Triangle Fiat del Oeste

Triangle Fiat de Ponce

NON-U.S. DEALERSHIPS

U.K.

Audi

Bradford Audi

Derby Audi

Harrogate Audi

Huddersfield Audi

Leeds Audi

Leicester Audi

Mayfair Audi

Nottingham Audi

Reading Audi

Slough Audi

Wakefield Audi

West London Audi

Bentley

Bentley Birmingham

Bentley Edinburgh

Bentley Leicester

Bentley Manchester

BMW/MINI

Sytner Birmingham

Sytner Cardiff

Sytner Chigwell

Sytner Coventry

Sytner Docklands

Sytner Harold Wood

Sytner High Wycombe

Sytner Leicester

Sytner Maidenhead

Sytner Newport

Sytner Nottingham

Sytner Oldbury

Sytner Sheffield

Sytner Solihull

Sytner Sunningdale

Sytner Sutton

 

Chrysler/Jeep/Dodge

Kings Cheltenham &

Gloucester

Kings Manchester

Kings Newcastle

Kings Swindon

Kings Teesside

Ferrari/Maserati

Ferrari Classic Parts

Graypaul Birmingham

Graypaul Edinburgh

Graypaul Nottingham

Maranello Egham Ferrari/Maserati

Honda

Mercedes-Benz/smart of Newcastle

Belfast Audi

Gatwick HondaMercedes-Benz/smart of Northampton

Bradford Audi

Redhill Honda GatwickMercedes-Benz/smart of Swindon

Derby Audi

Honda Redhill

Jaguar/Land RoverMercedes-Benz/smart of Teesside

Harrogate Audi

Guy Salmon Jaguar CoventryPorsche

Huddersfield Audi

Guy Salmon Jaguar/Land Rover AscotPorsche Centre Belfast

Leeds Audi

Guy Salmon Jaguar/Land Rover Gatwick

Guy Salmon Jaguar/Land Rover MaidstonePorsche Centre Edinburgh

Leicester Audi

Guy Salmon Jaguar/Land Rover Thames DittonPorsche Centre Glasgow

Audi City London

Guy Salmon Jaguar NorthamptonPorsche Centre Leicester

Nottingham Audi

Guy Salmon Jaguar OxfordStockportPorsche Centre Mid-Sussex

Portadown Audi

Guy Salmon Land Rover BristolPorsche Centre Silverstone

Reading Audi

Guy Salmon Land Rover CoventryPorsche Centre Solihull

Slough Audi

Guy Salmon Land Rover Knutsford

Guy Salmon Land Rover Portsmouth

Guy Salmon Land Rover Sheffield

Guy Salmon Land Rover Stockport

Guy Salmon Land Rover

Stratford-upon-Avon

Guy Salmon Land Rover Wakefield

 

Lamborghini

Lamborghini Birmingham

Lamborghini Edinburgh

Lexus

Lexus Birmingham

Lexus Bristol

Lexus Cardiff

Lexus Leicester

Lexus Milton Keynes

McLaren

McLaren Manchester

Mercedes-Benz/smart

Mercedes-Benz of Bath

Mercedes-Benz of Bedford

Mercedes-Benz of Carlisle

Mercedes-Benz of Cheltenham and Gloucester

Mercedes-Benz of Newbury

Mercedes-Benz/smart of Northampton

Mercedes-Benz of Sunderland

Mercedes-Benz of Swindon

Mercedes-Benz of Weston-Super-Mare

Mercedes-Benz/smart of Bristol

Mercedes-Benz/smart of Milton Keynes

Mercedes-Benz/smart of Newcastle

Mercedes-Benz/smart of Teesside

Porsche

Porsche Centre Edinburgh

Porsche Centre Glasgow

Porsche Centre Leicester

Porsche Centre Mid-Sussex

Porsche Centre Silverstone

Porsche Centre Solihull

Rolls-Royce

Wakefield Audi

Guy Salmon Land Rover NorthamptonRolls-Royce Motor Cars Manchester

West London Audi

Guy Salmon Land Rover PortsmouthRolls-Royce Motor Cars Sunningdale

ToyotaBentley

Guy Salmon Land Rover SheffieldSuzuki

Toyota WorldBentley Birmingham

Guy Salmon Land Rover StockportStanley Motor Works

Toyota World BridgendBentley Edinburgh

Toyota World Bristol North

Toyota World Bristol South

Toyota World Cardiff

Toyota World Newport

Toyota World Solihull

Toyota World Tamworth

Guy Salmon Land Rover Stratford-upon-AvonVolkswagen

SEAT Huddersfield

VW Harrogate

VW Huddersfield

VW LeedsBentley Leicester

 Guy Salmon Land Rover WakefieldAgnew Auto Exchange

Bentley Manchester

LamborghiniAgnew SEAT Boucher

BMW/MINI

Lamborghini BirminghamIsaac Agnew Volkswagen

Bavarian Garages (NI) Ltd.

Lamborghini EdinburghIsaac Agnew Volkswagen Mallusk

Sytner Birmingham

Lamborghini LeicesterHuddersfield SEAT

Sytner City Canary Wharf

LexusHarrogate Volkswagen

Sytner Cardiff

Lexus BristolHuddersfield Volkswagen

Sytner Chigwell

Lexus LeicesterLeeds Volkswagen

Sytner Coventry

Lexus Milton KeynesSkipton Volkswagen

Sytner Harold Wood

McLarenVolvo

Sytner High Wycombe

McLaren ManchesterStanley Motor Works

Sytner Leicester

Mercedes-Benz/smartTollbar Warwick

Sytner Maidenhead

Mercedes-Benz of Bath

Sytner Newport

Mercedes-Benz of BedfordGERMANY

Sytner Nottingham

Mercedes-Benz of CarlislePorsche Zentrum Manheim (Porsche)

Autohaus Augsburg (Goggingen) (BMW)Sytner Oldbury

Autohaus Augsburg (Lechhausen) (BMW)

Autohaus Augsburg (Stadtmitte) (MINI)

Penske Sportwagenzentrum (Porsche)

Mercedes-Benz of Cheltenham and GloucesterTamsen Bremen (Aston Martin, Bentley, Ferrari, Maserati)

Tamsen,GmbH Hamburg (Aston Martin, Ferrari,

Lamborghini, Maserati)Sytner Sheffield

 Mercedes-Benz of NewburyBentley, Ferrari, Maserati, Lamborghini)

Sytner Slough

Mercedes-Benz of Portadown

Sytner Solihull

Mercedes-Benz of SunderlandITALY

Sytner Sunningdale

Mercedes-Benz of Weston-Super-MareAutoVanti Monza (BMW, MINI)

Sytner Sutton Coldfield

Mercedes-Benz/smart of BelfastAutoVanti Bologna—Casalecchio (BMW, MINI)

Ferrari/Maserati

Mercedes-Benz/smart of BristolAutoVanti Bologna—Quarto Inferiore (BMW)

Graypaul Birmingham

Mercedes-Benz/smart of Milton KeynesAutoVanti Bologna—Centro (BMW, MINI)

Graypaul Edinburgh

AutoVanti Brianza (BMW)

Graypaul Nottingham

BluVanti Bologna Maserati

Maranello Ferrari/Maserati


Table of Contents

We also own 50% of the following dealerships:

GERMANY

SPAIN

Aix Automobile GmbH (Toyota)

Barcelona Premium—Littoral (BMW, MINI)

Audi Zentrum Aachen (Audi)

Barcelona Premium—General Mitre (BMW, MINI)

Autohaus Krings (Skoda)

Barcelona Premium—Placa Cerda (BMW, MINI)

Autohaus Nix (Eschborn) (Toyota)

Autohaus Krings (Volkswagen)

Autohaus Nix (Frankfurt)GmbH (Toyota Lexus)(4), Lexus, Volkswagen)

Barcelona Premium—Sant Boi (BMW, MINI)

Autohaus Nix (Offenbach) (Toyota, Lexus)

Autohaus Nix (Wachtersbach) (Toyota)

Autohaus Piper (Skoda)GmbH & Co. KG (Volkswagen, Skoda (2))

U.S.

Autohaus PiperJacobs Automobile Aachen (Volkswagen)GmbH (Citroën, Kia)

Penske-Wynn Ferrari/Maserati (Nevada)

Autohaus Sirries (Volkswagen, Audi)

J-S Auto Park Stolberg (Volkswagen)

Jacobs Automobile Düren (Volkswagen,(SEAT, Volkswagen, Audi)

Jacobs Automobile Zweighieder Lassung

Geilenkirehen (Volkswagen, Audi)

Lexus Forum Frankfort

TCD (Toyota)

Volkswagen Zentrum Aachen

Wolff & Meir (Volkswagen, Skoda)

Zabka Automobile (Volkswagen, Audi)

 

U.S.

Penske Wynn Ferrari Maserati (Nevada)

MAX BMW Motorcycles (Connecticut)

Jacobs Automobile Eifel (Audi, Volkswagen)

MAX BMW Motorcycles (New Hampshire)

Jacobs Automobile Eschweiler (Volkswagen)

MAX BMW Motorcycles (New York)

Jacobs Automobile Geilenkirchen (Volkswagen, Audi)

Jacobs Automobile Stolberg GmbH (Volkswagen)

Jacobs Sportwagen GmbH (Maserati)

Sirries Automobile GmbH (Volkswagen, Audi, Skoda)

TCD GmbH (Toyota)

Volkswagen Zentrum Aachen (Volkswagen)

Wolff & Meier GmbH (Volkswagen, Skoda)

Zabka Automobile GmbH (Volkswagen, Audi, SEAT)

Retail Commercial Vehicle Dealership Operations

        In November 2014, we acquired a controlling interest in The Around The Clock Freightliner Group ("PCV US"), a heavy and medium duty truck dealership group located in Texas, Oklahoma and New Mexico, and now own 91% of that business. PCV US operates sixteen locations, including ten full-service dealerships offering principally Freightliner, Western Star, and Sprinter-branded trucks. Two of these locations, Freightliner of Chattanooga and Freightliner of Knoxville, were acquired in February 2015. PCV US also offers a full range of used trucks available for sale as well as service and parts departments, many of which are open 24 hours a day, seven days a week. From our acquisition on November 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $125.6 million of revenue.

        The following table sets forth the locations of our retail commercial vehicle dealerships:

GEORGIATENNESSEE
Freightliner of ChattanoogaFreightliner of Knoxville

NEW MEXICO


TEXAS
Clovis Truck & Trailer Sales (Used only)West Texas Truck Center—Amarillo
ATC Freightliner—Arlington (Parts & Service)
OKLAHOMAATC Freightliner—Dallas (North)
ATC Freightliner—ArdmoreATC Freightliner—Dallas (South)
ATC Freightliner—Elk City (Parts only)ATC Freightliner—Fort Worth
ATC Freightliner—Muskogee (Parts & Service)West Texas Truck Center—Midland (Parts)
ATC Freightliner—Oklahoma CityATC Freightliner—North Texas (Parts & Service)
ATC Freightliner—TulsaWest Texas Truck Center—Odessa

        Headquartered in Dallas, Texas, PCV US serves thousands of customers, both in and traveling through the southwest, through its dealerships principally located in Oklahoma and North Central Texas. These dealerships provide the same suite of services as our automotive dealerships, offering new trucks and vans, a large selection of used trucks for sale, a full range of parts, maintenance and repair services, and finance and insurance options for its customers by facilitating truck and trailer financing and leasing, extended maintenance plans, physical damage insurance, gap insurance, roadside relief and other programs.


Table of Contents

        The necessity of repairing trucks for our customers is a key differentiation for our commercial vehicle dealerships and we provide around-the-clock service in certain locations to our customers to get our customers' commercial trucks back on the road so they can complete their routes. Many of the service and parts departments are conveniently open 24 hours every day and 7 days each week to better serve our customers. PCV US also carries an extensive inventory of parts for the new and used trucks they sell and service, including for FUSO trucks and Thomas buses, and other makes of medium and heavy duty trucks.

        Similar to our automotive retail business, PCV US is committed to providing outstanding brands and superior customer service in premium facilities. For example, our Dallas Freightliner location offers a state-of-the-art facility with over 200,000 square feet of climate controlled office space, service shops, customer amenities, parts inventory storage, and a 4,000 square foot parts showroom. This facility sits on almost 24 acres of property and is equipped with 80 full service truck bays, open 24 hours a day 7 days a week, with a full suite of on-hand parts inventory. Guests of Dallas Freightliner enjoy a television lounge with HDTV theater seating, a large comfortable customer lounge with lockers, laundry and shower facilities, on-site trailer parking, and free recreational vehicle electrical hook-up.

Commercial Vehicle Distribution Operations

        On August 30, 2013, we acquired Western Star Trucks Australia, the exclusive importer and distributor of Western Star heavy duty trucks (a Daimler brand), MAN heavy and medium duty trucks and buses (a VW Group brand), and Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles, together with associated parts across Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific. This business generated $387.0 million of revenue in 2014 through the distribution and retail sale of vehicles and parts to a network of more than 70 dealership locations.

        Our local headquarters is located outside Brisbane, Australia, which is the country's third largest city. Our headquarters includes administrative facilities as well as a 167,000 square foot parts distribution center and an 85,000 square foot production center. We also have a 13,000 square foot parts distribution center in Auckland, New Zealand.

        Western Star trucks are manufactured by Daimler Trucks North America in Portland, Oregon. These technologically advanced, custom-built vehicles are ordered by customers to meet their particular needs for hauling, mining, logging and other heavy-duty applications. We are also the exclusive importer of MAN trucks and buses. MAN Truck and Bus, a VW Group company, is a leading producer of medium and heavy duty trucks as well as city and coach buses. These cab-forward, fuel efficient vehicles are principally produced in several sites in Germany. Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles are manufactured by Ros Roca in Warwick, England. Together these brands represented 8.4% of heavy duty truck units sold in Australia during 2014.

        Our commercial vehicle distribution operations include three retail commercial vehicle distribution points. The Brisbane Truck Centre in Brisbane, Australia is the second largest retailer of Western Star Trucks in Australia by volume. The remaining two points are in Auckland, New Zealand and Tauranga, New Zealand, which together represent the largest retailer of Western Star Trucks by volume in New Zealand. We finance our purchases of these vehicles under a floor plan agreement with a local Daimler affiliate with terms similar to our other floor plan agreements.

        MTU-DDA.    On October 1, 2014, we acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA"), a leading distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems including MTU, Detroit Diesel, Mercedes-Benz Industrial, Allison Transmission and MTU Onsite Energy. MTU-DDA offers products across the on- and off-highway markets in Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific, including trucking, mining, power generation, construction, industrial, rail, marine, agriculture, oil & gas and defense and supports full parts and aftersales service through a network of 15 branches, 13 field service locations and 78 dealers across the region. The on-highway portion of this business complements our existing Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia distribution business. From our acquisition on October 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $52.5 million of revenue in 2014.


Table of Contents

        MTU-DDA's principal headquarters is located at its Melbourne branch, a 17,000 square foot workshop/office facility. In addition to sales, distribution and full product repair capability, this facility includes the offices for national sales, engineering and marketing, a regional training facility and a regional engineering center. In addition, MTU-DDA operates a corporate office based at its Sydney (Chipping Norton) branch, an 18,000 square foot facility dedicated to corporate activities and distribution and product repair capability. MTU-DDA operates additional branch facilities across Australia and in Auckland, New Zealand.

        MTU-DDA's 78 dealers are strategically located throughout Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific. Most of the dealers (70) represent the Detroit Diesel brand, with the majority aligned to Western Star and/or Freightliner Truck manufacturers. The remaining dealers represent the MTU (4) and Allison Transmission (4) brands. The "off-highway" business of MTU-DDA principally includes the sale of power systems by MTU-DDA directly to customers in the commercial, defense and maritime sectors, and to several dealers. MTU-DDA conducts the business through its 15 branch locations and utilizes mobile field service units travelling directly to customer premises.

Penske Truck Leasing

        We hold a 9.0% ownership interest in PTL, a leading provider of transportation and supply chain services. PTL operates and serves customers in North America, South America, Europe, Asia and Australia. Product lines include full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance in North America and logistics services such as dedicated contract carriage, distribution center management, transportation management and acting as lead logistics provider. Globally, PTL has a highly diversified customer base ranging from individual consumers to multi-national corporations across industries such as food and beverage, manufacturing, transportation, automotive, healthcare, and retail.

        Full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance.    Full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance of commercial trucks constitutes PTL's largest business. PTL, one of the largest purchasers of commercial trucks in North America, manages a fleet of approximately 207,000 trucks, tractors and trailers, consisting of approximately 144,000 vehicles owned by PTL and operated by its customers under full-service leases and rental agreements and approximately 63,000 customer-owned and operated vehicles for which PTL provides contract maintenance services. PTL's commercial and consumer rental fleet consists of approximately 58,000 vehicles for use by its full-service truck leasing, small business and consumer customers for periods ranging from less than a day to 12 months.

        Commercial customers often outsource to PTL to reduce the complexity and cost of vehicle ownership. PTL integrates most aspects of fleet management, including the provision of custom configured equipment and the delivery of a package of support and maintenance services, as well as making additional short-term rental vehicles available to its contract customers. Its broad service offering has enabled its customers to reduce the large number of vendors that an in-house fleet manager must coordinate. The services provided under its full-service lease and contract maintenance agreements generally include preventive maintenance, advanced diagnostics, emergency road service, fleet services, safety programs and fuel services through its network of approximately 680 locations across the United States and Canada. Its commercial rental operations offer short-term availability of tractors, trucks and trailers, typically to accommodate seasonal, emergency and other temporary needs. A significant portion of these rentals are to existing full-service leasing and contract maintenance customers that are seeking flexibility in their fleet management.

        For consumer customers, PTL provides short-term rental of light- and medium-duty trucks on a one-way and local basis, typically to transport household goods. Customers typically include local small businesses and individuals seeking a do-it-yourself solution to their moving needs. Its consumer fleet consists generally of late model vehicles ranging in size from small vans to 26-foot trucks. Its consumer


Table of Contents

rentals are conducted through approximately 1,800 independent rental agents and 330 of its PTL-operated leasing and rental facilities.

        Logistics.    PTL's logistics business offers an extensive variety of services, including dedicated contract carriage, distribution center management, transportation management and lead logistics provider. PTL coordinates services for its customers across the supply chain, including: inbound material flow, handling and packaging, inventory management, distribution and technologies, and sourcing of third-party carriers. These services are available individually or on a combined basis and often involve its associates performing services at the customer's location. By offering a scalable series of products to its customers, PTL can manage the customer's entire supply chain or any stand-alone service. It also utilizes specialized software that enables real-time fleet visibility and provides reporting metrics, giving customers detailed information on fuel economy and other critical supply chain costs. PTL's international logistics business has approximately 350 locations in North America, South America, Europe and Asia, with recently expanded logistics operations in India.

Industry Information

        Approximately 62% of our automotive dealership revenues are generated in the U.S., which in 2014 was the world's second largest automotive retail market as measured by units sold. In 2014, sales of new cars and light trucks were approximately 16.5 million units, an increase of 5.9% from 2013, and were generated at approximately 17,953 franchised new-car dealerships as of January 1, 2015. According to the latest available data from the National Automobile Dealers Association, dealership revenue is derived as follows: 57% from new vehicle sales, 31% from used vehicle sales and 12% from service and parts sales. Dealerships also offer a wide range of higher-margin products and services, including extended service contracts, financing arrangements and credit insurance. The National Automobile Dealers Association figures noted above include finance and insurance revenues within either new or used vehicle sales, as sales of these products are usually incremental to the sale of a vehicle.

        We also operate in Germany, the U.K., Italy, and Spain, which represented the first, second, fourth, and fifth largest automotive retail markets, respectively, in Western Europe in 2014, and accounted for approximately 64% of the total vehicle sales in Western Europe. Unit sales of automobiles in Western Europe were approximately 12.1 million in 2014, a 4.8% increase compared to 2013. In Germany, the U.K., Italy, and Spain, new car sales were approximately 3.0 million, 2.5 million, 1.4 million and 0.9 million units, respectively, in 2014.

        In the U.S., publicly held automotive retail groups account for less than 10% of total industry revenue. Although significant consolidation has already taken place, the industry remains highly fragmented, with more than 90% of the U.S. industry's market share remaining in the hands of smaller regional and independent players. The Western European automotive retail market is similarly fragmented. We believe that further consolidation in these markets is probable due to the significant capital requirements of maintaining manufacturer facility standards and the limited number of viable alternative exit strategies for dealership owners.

        In 2014, North America sales of Class 5-8 medium and heavy-duty trucks, the principal vehicles for our PCV US business, were approximately 498,000 units, an increase of 12.4% from 2013. The largest market, Class 8 heavy-duty trucks, increased 13.2% to 286,000 units from 252,600 units in 2013 and our principal brands, Freightliner and Western Star, represent approximately 35.7% of that market.

        Our commercial vehicle distribution business operates principally in Australia and New Zealand. In 2014, medium and heavy duty truck sales in Australia and New Zealand combined were 20,510 units, representing an increase of 1.0% from 2013. The products we distribute (and sell at three retail outlets) represent approximately 6.2% of the combined medium and heavy duty truck market in Australia and New Zealand.


Table of Contents

        Generally, new vehicle unit sales are cyclical and, historically, fluctuations have been influenced by factors such as manufacturer incentives, interest rates, fuel prices, unemployment, inflation, weather, the level of personal discretionary spending, credit availability, consumer confidence and other general economic factors. However, from a profitability perspective, automotive and truck retailers have historically been less vulnerable than manufacturers and parts suppliers to declines in new vehicle sales. We believe this is due to the retailers' more flexible expense structure (a significant portion of the retail industry's costs are variable) and their diversified revenue streams such as used vehicle sales and service and parts sales. In addition, manufacturers may offer various dealer incentives when sales are slow, which further increases the volatility in profitability for manufacturers and may help to decrease volatility for automotive retailers.

Business Description

Information Technology and Customer Privacy

We consolidate financial, accounting and operational data received from our U.S. dealerslocal operations through a private data communications network. Dealershipnetworks. Local operating data is gathered and processed through individual dealer systems utilizing a common centralized management systemsystems predominately licensed from, a third-party. Each dealership is allowed to tailor the operational capabilities of that system locally, but we require that theyand in many cases operated by, third-parties. Our local systems follow our standardized accounting procedures.procedures and are compliant with any guidelines established by our vehicle manufacturers. Our database technology allows us to extract and aggregate informationdata from the systemsystems in a consistent format to generate consolidatingconsolidated financial and operational data. The systemanalysis. These systems also allowsallow us to access detailed information for each dealership individually,individual location, as a group, or on a consolidated basis. Information we can access includes, among other things, inventory, cash, unit sales, the mix of new and used vehicle sales and sales of aftermarket products and services. Our ability to access this data allows us to continually analyze these dealerships’our local results of operations and financial position so as to identify areas for improvement. Our technology

        We utilize common customer relationship management systems that assist us in identifying customer opportunities and processes also enableresponding to customer inquiries. We utilize compliance systems that assist us to quickly integrate dealerships or dealership groupswith our regulatory obligations and assist us in maintaining the privacy of the information we acquirereceive from customers that we collect, process, and retain in the U.S.

normal course of our business. We have adopted rigorous customer information safeguard programs and "red flag" policies to assist us in maintaining customer privacy.

        As part of our business model, we receive personal information regarding customers, associates and vendors, from various online and offline channels. Our U.K. dealership financial, accountinginternal and operational data is processed throughthird-party systems are under a standard management system licensedmoderate level of risk from hackers or other individuals with malicious intent to gain unauthorized access to our systems. Cyber-attacks are growing in number and sophistication thus presenting an ongoing threat to systems, whether internal or external, used to operate the business on a day to day basis. We perform periodic control testing and audits on our systems. Despite these measures, our facilities and systems, and those of our third-party except when otherwise requiredservice providers, could be vulnerable to security breaches, computer viruses, or other events. Any security breach or event resulting in the unauthorized disclosure of confidential information, or degradation of services provided by the manufacturer. Financialcritical business systems, whether by us directly or our third-party service providers, could adversely affect our business operations, sales, reputation with current and potential customers, associates or vendors, as well as other operational information is aggregated following U.S. policies and accounting requirements, and is reported in our U.S. reporting format to ensure consistency of results among our worldwide operations. Similar to the U.S., the U.K. technology and processes enable us to continually analyze these dealerships’ results of operations and financial position so as to identify areas for improvement and to quickly integrate dealershipsimpacts derived from investigations, litigation, imposition of penalties, or dealership groups we acquire in the U.K.other means.

Marketing

Our dealership advertising and marketing efforts are focused at the local market level with the aim of building our retail operations. We utilize many differentsupport from corporate marketing. Our marketing strategy employs various media for our dealership marketing activities, focusing increasingly on the Internet and other digital media, including our ownindividual dealership websites, as well as corporate websites such aswww.PenskeCars.comPenskeCars.com,PenskeAutomotive.com and


Table of Contents

www.sytner.co.ukSytner.co.uk as discussed above under “Leverage Internet Marketing”. We also utilize traditional marketing avenues in select markets, including targeted newspaper, direct mail, magazine, television, and radio advertising. Automobile manufacturers

        Manufacturers supplement our local and regional advertising efforts through large advertising campaigns promoting their brands and promotingbrands. The manufacturers also provide attractive financing packages and other incentive programs they may offer.to our customers. In an effort to realize increasedincrease efficiencies, we are focusingfocus on common marketing metrics and business practices across our dealerships, as well as negotiating enterprise arrangements for targetedkey marketing resources.providers. We utilize a single customer relationship management tool in the U.S. in order to enhance customer communication, lead nurturing, track return on investment and reduce costs.

        We aggressively leverage the Internet to attract and retain customers. We believe the majority of our customers consult the Internet for information when shopping for a vehicle and we attempt to generate sales from our customers who are using our websites to research, compare and evaluate vehicles. We also endeavor to optimize our websites to improve search engine rankings and drive more organic website traffic. Our digital focus areas also include social media, search engine management, video, reputation management and online chat. These areas assist in creating high visibility for our websites and relevance on sites like Google, Yahoo, Bing and others.

        In order to attract customers and enhance our customer service, each of our dealerships maintains its own website store front. All of our dealership websites leverage consistent functionality and design formats while ensuring standards and requirements are met for each manufacturer. This allows us to minimize costs and benefit from consistent processes across our dealerships. The manufacturers' websites, in addition to our corporate websites, serve as lead generating tools to our dealerships. In the U.K., manufacturers also provide a website for the dealership. Importantly, when customers access our dealership websites with mobile devices such as a smartphone or a tablet, we present these websites in a format that allows for a successful customer experience through optimization of our sites regardless of the device.

        We advertise our U.S. and U.K. automotive retail new and pre-owned vehicle inventory online throughPenskeCars.com andSytner.co.uk, respectively. These websites are designed to make it easy for consumers, employees and partners to view and compare on average over 55,000 new, certified and pre-owned vehicles. These sites, together with our dealership websites, provide consumers a simple method to schedule maintenance and repair services at their local Penske Automotive dealership and view extensive vehicle information, including photos, prices, promotions, videos and third party vehicle history reports for pre-owned vehicles. Customers may also download our PenskeCars.com app to access our vehicle inventory, contact dealers and schedule service at their convenience.

        We encourage interaction with our customers on various popular social media sites. As an example, each of our dealerships maintains a Facebook property to bring in new customers to our dealership, focus on community involvement and enhance repeat and referral business. We also leverage our corporate social media efforts and partners to benefit our dealerships and create a strong sense of community.

        In Australia and New Zealand, we market our commercial vehicles and other products principally through our network of dealership and service locations, supported by corporate level marketing efforts. We separate our marketing by brand in Australia. We market to customers at various trade shows and other industry events in Australia and New Zealand, which presents the opportunity to approach fleet managers with new products and offerings. We also employ racing and other local sponsorships to generate brand awareness in our markets. Our internet marketing leverages manufacturer websites supplemented by our brand specific websites to promote our brands. We rely on our dealerships and service locations to market to local customers, though we typically assign a regional sales manager to oversee local dealer marketing efforts.


Table of Contents

Agreements with Vehicle Manufacturers

We operate our dealerships under separate agreements with the manufacturers or distributors of each brand of vehicle sold at that dealership. These agreements are typical throughout the industry and may contain provisions and standards governing almost every aspect of the dealership, including ownership, management, personnel, training, maintenance of a minimum of working capital, net worth requirements, maintenance of minimum lines of credit, advertising and marketing activities, facilities, signs, products and services, maintenance of minimum amounts of insurance, achievement of minimum customer service standards and monthly financial reporting. In addition, the General Manager and/or the owner of a dealership typically cannot be changed without the manufacturer’smanufacturer's consent. In exchange for complying with these provisions and standards, we are granted the non-exclusive right to sell the manufacturer’smanufacturer's or distributorsdistributor's brand of vehicles and related parts and warranty services at our dealership. The agreements also grant us a non-exclusive license to use each manufacturer’smanufacturer's trademarks, service marks and designs in connection with our sales and service of its brand at our dealership.

Some of our agreements, including those with BMW, Honda, Mercedes-Benz and Toyota, expire after a specified period of time, ranging from one to six years. Manufacturers have generally not terminated our franchise agreements, and our franchise agreements with fixed terms have typically been renewed without substantial cost. We currently expect the manufacturers to renew all of our franchise agreements as they expire. In addition, certain agreements with the manufacturers limit the total number of dealerships of that brand that we may own in a particular geographic area and, in some cases, limit the total number of their vehicles that we may sell as a percentage of a particular manufacturer’smanufacturer's overall sales. Manufacturers may also limit the ownership of stores in contiguous markets. To date, we have reached the limit of the number of Lexus dealerships we may own in the U.S., and weWe have reached certain geographical limitations with certain manufacturers in the U.S. and U.K. Where these limits are reached, we cannot acquire additional franchises of those brands in the relevant market unless we can negotiate modifications to the agreements. We may not be able to negotiate any such modifications.

Many of these agreements also grant the manufacturer or distributor a security interest in the vehicles and/or parts sold by them to the dealership, as well as other dealership assets, and permit them to terminate or not renew the agreement for a variety of causes, including failure to adequately operate the dealership, insolvency or bankruptcy, impairment of the dealer’sdealer's reputation or financial standing, changes in the dealership’sdealership's management, owners or location without consent, sales of the dealership’sdealership's assets without consent, failure to maintain adequate

working capital or floor plan financing, changes in the dealership’sdealership's financial or other condition, failure to submit required information to them on a timely basis, failure to have any permit or license necessary to operate the dealership, and material breaches of other provisions of the agreement. In the U.S., these termination rights are subject to state franchise laws that limit a manufacturer’smanufacturer's right to terminate a franchise. In the U.K., we operate without such local franchise law protection (see “Regulation”"Regulation" below).

Our agreements with manufacturers or distributors usually give them the right, in some circumstances (including upon a merger, sale, or change of control of the company, or in some cases a material change in our business or capital structure), to acquire the dealerships from us at fair market value, the dealerships.value. For example, our agreement with General Motors provides that, upon a proposed purchase of 20% or more of our voting stock by any new person or entity or another manufacturer (subject to certain exceptions), an extraordinary corporate transaction (such as a merger, reorganization or sale of a material amount of assets) or a change of control of our board of directors, General Motors has the right to acquire all assets, properties and business of any General Motors dealership owned by us for fair value. Some of our agreements with other major manufacturers, including Honda and Toyota, contain provisions similar to the General Motors provisions.

        With respect to our commercial vehicle distribution operations in Australia and New Zealand, we are party to distributor agreements with each manufacturer of products we distribute pursuant to which


CompetitionTable of Contents

we are the distributor of these products in those countries and nearby markets. The automotive retail industry is currently served by franchised automotive dealerships, independent used vehicle dealershipsagreements govern all aspects of our distribution rights, including sales and individual consumers who sell used vehiclesservice activities, service and warranty terms, use of intellectual property, promotion and advertising provisions, pricing and payment terms, and indemnification requirements. The agreement with Western Star expires in private transactions.

For new vehicle sales, we compete primarily2025, the agreement with other franchised dealersMTU expires in 2024 and the agreement with Detroit Diesel expires in 2025. We also are party to shipping agreements with respect to importing those products. For each of our marketing areas, relying on our premium facilities, advertising and merchandising, management experience, sales expertise, service reputation anddealers, we have signed a franchise agreement with terms that set forth the location of our dealerships to attract and retain customers. Each of our markets may include a number of well-capitalized competitors, including in certain instances dealerships owned by automotive manufacturers and national and regional automotive retail chains. We also competedealer's obligations with dealers that sell the same brands of new vehicles that we sell and with dealers that sell other brands of new vehicles that we do not represent in a particular market. Our new vehicle dealership competitors have franchise agreements which gives them access to new vehicles on the same terms as us. Automotive dealers also face competition in the sale of new vehicles from on-line purchasing services and warehouse clubs. With respect to arranging financing for our customers’ vehicle purchases, we compete with a broad rangethe sales and servicing of financial institutions such as banks and local credit unions.

For used vehicle sales, we compete with other franchised dealers, independent used vehicle dealers, automobile rental agencies, on-line purchasing services, private parties and used vehicle “superstores” for the procurement and resale of usedthese vehicles.

Competition

        Dealership.We believe that the principal factors consumers consider when determining where to purchase a vehicle are the marketing campaigns conducted by manufacturers, the ability of dealerships to offer a wide selection of the most popular vehicles, the location of dealerships and the quality of the customer experience. Other factors include customer preference for particular brands of automobiles,vehicles, pricing (including manufacturer rebates and other special offers) and warranties. We believe that our dealerships are competitive in all of these areas.

        The automotive and truck retail industry is currently served by franchised dealerships, independent used vehicle dealerships and individual consumers who sell used vehicles in private transactions. For new vehicle sales, we compete primarily with other franchised dealers in each of our marketing areas, relying on our premium facilities, superior customer service, advertising and merchandising, management experience, sales expertise, reputation and the location of our dealerships to attract and retain customers. Each of our markets may include a number of well-capitalized competitors, including in certain instances dealerships owned by manufacturers and national and regional retail chains. In our retail commercial vehicle dealership operations, we compete with other manufacturers and retailers of medium and heavy duty truck such as Ford, International Kenworth, Mack, Peterbilt and Volvo. We also compete with dealers that sell the same brands of new vehicles that we sell and with dealers that sell other brands of new vehicles that we do not represent in a particular market. Our new vehicle dealership competitors have franchise agreements which give them access to new vehicles on the same terms as us. Automotive dealers also face competition in the sale of new vehicles from purchasing services and warehouse clubs. With respect to arranging financing for our customers' vehicle purchases, we compete with a broad range of financial institutions such as banks and local credit unions.

        For used vehicle sales, we compete in a highly fragmented market which sells more than 40 million units annually through other franchised dealers, independent used vehicle dealers, automobile rental agencies, purchasing services, private parties and used vehicle "superstores" for the procurement and resale of used vehicles. We compete with other franchised dealers to perform warranty repairs, and with other automotive dealers, franchised and non-franchised service center chains, and independent garages for non-warranty repair and routine maintenance business. We compete with other automotive dealers, service storesfranchised and autoindependent aftermarket repair shops, and parts retailers in our parts operations. We believe that the principal factors consumers consider when determining where to purchase vehicle parts and service are price, the use of factory-approved replacement parts, facility location, the familiarity with a manufacturer’smanufacturer's brands and the quality of customer service. A number of regional or national chains offer selected parts and services at prices that may be lower than our prices.

We believe the majority of consumers are utilizing the Internet and other digital media in connection with the purchase of new and used vehicles. Accordingly, we face increased competition from on-line automotive

online vehicle websites, including those developed by automobile manufacturers and other dealership groups. Consumers can use the Internet and other digital media to compare prices for vehicles and related services, which may result in reduced margins for new vehicles, used vehicles and related services.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    With respect to our commercial vehicle distribution operations in Australia and New Zealand, we compete with manufacturers, distributors, and retailers of other


Table of Contents

vehicles and products in our markets. The medium and heavy duty trucks we distribute (and sell at three retail outlets) represented approximately 6.2% of the combined medium and heavy duty truck market in Australia and New Zealand in 2014.

        PTL.    As an alternative to using PTL's full-service truck leasing or contract maintenance services, PTL believes that most potential customers perform some or all of these services themselves. They may also purchase similar or alternative services from other third-party vendors. PTL's full-service truck leasing operations compete with companies providing similar services on a national, regional and local level. PTL's contract maintenance offering competes primarily with truck and trailer manufacturers and independent dealers who provide maintenance services. Its commercial and consumer rental operations compete with several other nationwide truck rental systems, a large number of truck leasing and rental companies with multiple branches operating on a regional basis, and many similar companies operating primarily on a local basis. Its logistics business competes with other dedicated logistics providers, transportation management businesses, freight brokers, warehouse providers and truckload carriers on a national, regional and local level, as well as with the internal supply chain functions of prospective customers who rely on their own resources for logistics management.

Employees and Labor Relations

As of December 31, 2011,2014, we employed approximately 15,60022,100 people, approximately 600670 of whom were covered by collective bargaining agreements with labor unions. We consider our relations with our employees to be satisfactory. Our policy is to motivate our key managers through, among other things, variable compensation programs tied principally to dealershiplocal profitability. Due to our reliance on vehicle manufacturers, we may be adversely affected by labor strikes or work stoppages at the manufacturers’manufacturers' facilities.

Regulation

We operate in a highly regulated industry and a number of regulations affect the marketing, selling, financing, servicing, and servicingdistribution of automobiles.vehicles. Under the laws of the jurisdictions in which we currently operate, we typically must obtain a license in order to establish, operate or relocate a dealership, or operate an automotivea repair service.facility. These laws also regulate our conduct of business, including our advertising, operating, financing, employment, distribution and sales practices. Other laws and regulations include franchise laws and regulations, environmental laws and regulations (see “Environmental Matters”"Environmental Matters" below), laws and regulations applicable to new and used motor vehicle dealers, as well as privacy, identity theft prevention, wage-hour, anti-discrimination and other employment practices laws.

Our financing activities with customers are subject to truth-in-lending, consumer leasing, equal credit opportunity and similar regulations, as well as motor vehicle finance laws, installment finance laws, insurance laws, usury laws and other installment sales laws. Some jurisdictions regulate finance fees that may be paid as a result of vehicle sales. In recent years, private plaintiffs, and state attorneys general and federal agencies in the U.S. have increased their scrutiny of advertising, sales, and finance and insurance activities in the sale and leasing of motor vehicles. As further discussed in "Item 1A. Risk Factors," the Consumer Finance Protection Bureau has instituted regulatory proceedings which may change the way we are compensated for assisting our customers in obtaining financing, which could result in lower related revenues.

In the U.S., we benefit from the protection of numerous state franchise laws that generally provide that a manufacturer or distributor may not terminate or refuse to renew a franchise agreement unless it has first provided the dealer with written notice setting forth good cause and stating the grounds for termination or non-renewal. Some state franchise laws allow dealers to file protests or petitions or to attempt to comply with the manufacturer’smanufacturer's criteria within the notice period to avoid the termination or non-renewal.


Table of Contents

non-renewal. Europe generally does not have these laws and, as a result, our European dealerships operate without these types of protections. However, current European rules limit automotive manufacturers’ “block exemption” to certain anti-competitive rules in regards to establishing and maintaining a retail network. As a result, existing manufacturer authorized retailers are able to, subject to manufacturer facility requirements, relocate or add additional facilities throughout the European Union, offer multiple brands in the same facility, allow the operation of service facilities independent of new car sales facilities and ease restrictions on transfers of dealerships between existing franchisees within the European Union. In June 2013, the European rules will change such that the authorized retailers abilities will be more limited. We do not currently believe that the rule changes will have a material affect on us.

Environmental Matters

We are subject to a wide range of environmental laws and regulations, including those governing discharges into the air and water, the operation and removal of aboveground and underground storage tanks, the use, handling, storage and disposal of hazardous substances and other materials and the investigation and remediation of environmental contamination. As with automotive dealerships generally, and service, parts and body shop operations in particular, ourOur business involves the generation, use, handling and contracting for recycling or

disposal of hazardous or toxic substances or wastes, including environmentally sensitive materials such as motor oil, filters, transmission fluid, antifreeze, refrigerant, batteries, solvents, lubricants, and fuel. We have incurred, and will continue to incur, capital and operating expenditures and other costs in complying with such laws and regulations.

Our operations involving the management of hazardous and other environmentally sensitive materials are subject to numerous requirements. Our business also involves the operation of storage tanks containing such materials. Storage tanks are subject to periodic testing, containment, upgrading and removal under applicable law. Furthermore, investigation or remediation may be necessary in the event of leaks or other discharges from current or former underground or aboveground storage tanks. In addition, water quality protection programs govern certain discharges from some of our operations. Similarly, certain air emissions from our operations, such as auto body painting, may be subject to relevant laws. Various health and safety standards also apply to our operations.

We may have liability in connection with materials that are sent to third-party recycling, treatment, and/or disposal facilities under the U.S. Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act and comparable statutes. These statutes impose liability for investigation and remediation of contamination without regard to fault or the legality of the conduct that contributed to the contamination. Responsible parties under these statutes may include the owner or operator of the site where the contamination occurred and companies that disposed or arranged for the disposal of the hazardous substances released at these sites.

An expanding trend in environmental regulation is to place more restrictions and limitations on activities that may affect the environment. Vehicle manufacturers are subject to federally mandated corporate average fuel economy standards, which will increase substantially through 2016.2025. Furthermore, in response to recent studies suggestingconcerns that emissions of carbon dioxide and certain other gases, referred to as “greenhouse"greenhouse gases," may be contributing to warming of the Earth’sEarth's atmosphere, climate change-related legislation and policy changes to restrict greenhouse gas emissions are being considered, or have been implemented, at state and federal levels. Furthermore, numerous states, including California, have adopted or are considering requiring the sale of specified numbers of zero-emission vehicles. Significant increases in fuel economy requirements or new federal orand state restrictions on emissions of carbon dioxide on vehicles and automobile fuels in the U.S. could adversely affect prices of and demand for the vehicles that we sell.

        We have a proactive strategy related to environmental, health and safety compliance, which includes contracting with third-parties to inspect our facilities periodically. We believe that we do not have any material environmental liabilities and that compliance with environmental laws and regulations will not, individually or in the aggregate, have a material effect on us. However, soil and groundwater contamination is known to exist at certain of our current or former properties. Further, environmental laws and regulations are complex and subject to change. In addition, in connection with our acquisitions, it is possible that we will assume or become subject to new or unforeseen environmental costs or liabilities, some of which may be material. Compliance with current, amended, new or more stringent laws or regulations, stricter interpretations of existing laws or the future discovery of environmental conditions could require additional expenditures by us, and such expenditures could be material.


Table of Contents

Insurance

The automotive retail industry        Our business is subject to substantial risk of loss due to the significant concentrationconcentrations of property values at dealership locations,value, including vehicles and parts.parts at our locations. In addition, we are exposed to liabilities arising out of our operations includingsuch as employee claims, by employees, customers or third partiescustomer claims and claims for personal injury or property damage, and potential fines and penalties in connection with alleged violations of regulatory requirements. We attempt to manage such risks through loss control and risk transfer utilizing insurance programs including umbrella and excess insurance policies,which are subject to specified deductibles and significant loss retentions. Certain insurers have limited available property coverage in response to the natural catastrophes experienced in recent years. As a result, we are exposed to uninsured and underinsured losses that could have a material adverse effect on us.

Available Information

For selected financial information concerning our various operating and geographic segments, see Note 1617 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 8 of this report. Our Annual Report on Form 10-K,

Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K, and amendments to those reports filed or furnished pursuant to section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Exchange Act are available free of charge through our website, www.penskeautomotive.com, under the tab “Investor Relations”"Investor Relations" as soon as reasonably practicable after they are electronically filed with, or furnished to, the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”("SEC"). You may read or copy any materials we filed with the SEC at the SEC’sSEC's Public Reference Room at 100F Street, NE, Washington, DC 20549. You may obtain information on the operation of the Public Reference Room by calling the SEC at 800-732-0330. Additionally, the SEC maintains an internetInternet site that contains reports, proxy and information statements, and other information. The address of the SEC’sSEC's website iswww.sec.gov. We also make available on our website copies of materials regarding our corporate governance policies and practices, including our Corporate Governance Guidelines; our Code of Business Ethics; and the charters relating to the committees of our Board of Directors. You may obtain a printed copy of any of the foregoing materials by sending a written request to: Investor Relations, Penske Automotive Group, Inc., 2555 Telegraph Road, Bloomfield Hills, MI 48302 or by calling toll-free 866-715-5289. The information on or linked to our website is not part of this document. We plan to disclose changes to our Code of Business Ethics, or waivers, if any, for our executive officers or directors, on our website. We are incorporated in the state of Delaware and began dealership operations in October 1992.

Seasonality

        Dealership.Our business is modestly seasonal overall. Our U.S. operations generally experience higher volumes of vehicle sales in the second and third quarters of each year due in part to consumer buying trends and the introduction of new vehicle models. Also, vehicle demand, and to a lesser extent demand for service and parts, is generally lower during the winter months than in other seasons, particularly in regions of the U.S. where dealerships may be subject to severe winters. Our U.K. operations generally experience higher volumes of vehicle sales in the first and third quarters of each year, due primarily to vehicle registration practices in the U.K.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    Our commercial vehicle distribution business in Australia and New Zealand generally experiences higher sales volumes during the second quarter of the year which is primarily attributable to commercial vehicle customers completing annual capital expenditures before their fiscal year-end, which is typically June 30 in Australia and New Zealand.


Table of Contents

Item 1A.    Risk Factors

        

Item 1A.Risk Factors

Our business, financial condition, results of operations, cash flows, prospects, and the prevailing market price and performance of our common stock may be affected by a number of factors, including the matters discussed below. Certain statements and information set forth herein, as well as other written or oral statements made from time to time by us or by our authorized officers on our behalf, constitute “forward-looking statements”"forward-looking statements" within the meaning of the Federal Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. Words such as “anticipates,” “believes,” “estimates,” “expects,” “intends,” “may,” “plans,” “seeks,” “projects,” “will,” “would,”"anticipate," "believe," "estimate," "expect," "intend," "may," "goal," "plan," "seek," "project," "continue," "will," "would," and variations of such words and similar expressions are intended to identify such forward-looking statements. We intend for our forward-looking statements to be covered by the safe harbor provisions for forward-looking statements contained in the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995, and we set forth this statement in order to comply with such safe harbor provisions. You should note that our forward-looking statements speak only as of the date of this Annual Report on Form 10-K or when made and we undertake no duty or obligation to update or revise our forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events, or otherwise.

Although we believe that the expectations, plans, intentions, and projections reflected in our forward-looking statements are reasonable, such statements are subject to known and unknown risks, uncertainties, and other factors that may cause our actual results, performance, or achievements to be materially different from any future results, performance, or achievements expressed or implied by the forward-looking statements.

The risks, uncertainties, and other factors that our stockholders and prospective investors should consider include the following:

Macro-economic conditions.Our performance is impacted by general economic conditions overall, and in particular by economic conditions in the markets in which we operate. These economic conditions include: levels of new and used vehicle sales; availability of consumer credit; changes in consumer demand; consumer

confidence levels; fuel prices; personal discretionary spending levels; interest rates; and unemployment rates. When the worldwide economy faltered and the worldwide automotive industry experienced significant operational and financial difficulties in 2008 and 2009, we were adversely affected, and we expect a similar relationship between general economic and industry conditions and our performance in the future.

Automotive        Vehicle manufacturers exercise significant control over us.Each of our dealerships operatesand distributor operations operate under franchise and other agreements with automotive manufacturers, commercial vehicle manufacturers, or related distributors. These agreements govern almost every aspect of the operation of our dealerships, and give manufacturers the discretion to terminate or not renew our franchise agreements for a variety of reasons, including certain events outside our control such as accumulation of our stock by third parties. Without franchise or distributor agreements, we would be unable to sell or distribute new vehicles or perform manufacturer authorized warranty service. If a significant number of our franchise agreements are terminated or are not renewed, or, with respect to our distributor operations, a competing distributor were introduced, we would be materially affected.

        Brand reputation.    Our businesses, and our commercial vehicle operations in particular as those are more concentrated with a particular manufacturer, are impacted by consumer demand and brand preference, including consumers' perception of the quality of those brands. A decline in the quality and brand reputation of the vehicles or other products we sell or distribute, as a result of events such as manufacturer recalls or legal proceedings, may adversely affect our business. If such events were to occur, the profitability of our business related to those manufacturers' could be adversely affected.

Restructuring, bankruptcy or other adverse conditionconditions affecting a significant automotive manufacturer or supplier.Our success depends on the overall success of the automotive industry generally, and in


Table of Contents

particular on the success of the brands of vehicles that each of our dealerships sell. In 2011,2014, revenue generated at our BMW/MINI, Audi/Volkswagen/Porsche/Bentley, Toyota/Lexus/Scion, Honda/Acura, and Mercedes-Benz/Sprinter/smart dealerships represented 25%27%, 22%, 15%, 15%, 13%, and 10%,11% respectively, of our total automotive dealership revenues. Significant adverse events, such as the reduced 2011 new vehicle production by Japanese automotive manufacturers caused by the significant production and supply chain disruptions resulting from the earthquake and tsunami that struck Japan onin March 11, 2011, or future events that interrupt vehicle or parts supply to our dealerships, would likely have a significant and adverse impact on the industry as a whole, including us, particularly if the events relate to any of the manufacturers whose franchises generate a significant percentage of our revenue.

        Manufacturer incentive programs.    Vehicle manufacturers offer incentive programs intended to promote and support vehicle sales. These incentive programs include but are not limited to customer rebates, dealer incentives on new vehicles, manufacturer floor plan interest and advertising assistance, and warranties on new and used vehicles. A discontinuation of or change to the manufacturers' incentive programs may adversely impact vehicle demand, the value of new and used vehicles, and materially affect our results of operations.

Our business is very competitive.We generally compete with: other franchised automotive dealerships in our markets; private market buyers and sellers of used vehicles; Internet-based vehicle brokers; national and local service and repair shops and parts retailers; and automotive manufacturers (inin certain markets).markets. Purchase decisions by consumers when shopping for a vehicle are extremely price sensitive. The level of competition in the market generally, coupled with increasing price transparency resulting from increased use of the Internet by consumers, can lead to lower selling prices and related profits. If there is a prolonged drop in retail prices, new vehicle sales are allowed to be made over the Internet without the involvement of franchised dealers, or if dealerships are able to effectively use the Internet to sell outside of their markets, our business could be materially adversely affected.

Property loss, business interruption or other liabilities.Our business is subject to substantial risk of loss due to: the significant concentration of property values, including vehicle and parts inventories, at our operating locations; claims by employees, customers and third parties for personal injury or property damage; and fines and penalties in connection with alleged violations of regulatory requirements. While we have insurance for many of these risks, we retain risk relating to certain of these perils and certain perils are not covered by our insurance. Certain insurers have limited available property coverage in response to the natural catastrophes experienced in recent years. If we experience significant losses that are not covered by our insurance, whether due to adverse weather conditions or otherwise, or we are required to retain a significant portion of a loss, it could have a significant and adverse effect on us.

Leverage.    Our significant debt and other commitments expose us to a number of risks, including:


Table of Contents

Interest rate variability.    The interest rates we are charged on a substantial portion of our debt, including the floor plan notes payable we issue to purchase the majority of our inventory, are variable, increasing or decreasing based on changes in certain published interest rates. Increases to such interest rates would likely result in significantly higher interest expense for us, which would negatively affect our operating results. Because many of our customers finance their vehicle purchases, increased interest rates may also decrease vehicle sales, which would negatively affect our operating results.

International operations.and foreign currency risk.We have significant operations outside the U.S. that expose us to changes in foreign exchange rates and to the impact of economic and political conditions in the markets where we operate. As exchange rates fluctuate, our results of operations as reported in U.S. dollars fluctuate. For example, if the U.S. dollar were to strengthen against the U.K. pound, our U.K. results of operations would translate into less U.S. dollar reported results. Any significant or prolonged increase in the value of the U.S. dollar, particularly as compared to the U.K. pound, could result in a significant and adverse effect on our reported results.

Joint ventures.We have significant investments in a variety of joint ventures, including automotive retail automotive operations in Germany and Spain, and a 9.0% limited partnershipownership interest in PTL. We expect to receive annual operating distributions from each such venture, and, in the case of PTL, to realize U.S. tax savings as a result of our investment. These benefits may not be realized if the joint ventures do not perform as expected, or if changes in tax, financial or regulatory requirements negatively impact the results of the joint venture operations. Our ability to dispose of these investments may be limited. In addition, because PTL is engaged in different businesses than we are, its performance may vary significantly from ours.

Performance of sublessees.In connection with the sale, relocation and closure of certain of our franchises, we have entered into a number of third-party sublease agreements. The rent paid by our sub-tenants on such properties in 20112014 totaled approximately $11.7$25.6 million. In the aggregate, we remain ultimately liable for approximately $178.9$258.6 million of such lease payments including payments relating to all available renewal periods. We rely on our sub-tenants to pay the rent and maintain the properties covered by these leases. In the event a subtenant does not perform under the terms of their lease with us, we could be required to fulfill such obligations, which could have a significant and adverse effect on us.

Information Technology.Our information systems are fully integrated into our operations including:and we rely on them to operate effectively, including with respect to: electronic communications and data transfer protocols with manufacturers and other vendors; customer relationship management; sales and service scheduling; data storage; and financial and operational reporting. The majority of our systems are licensed from third parties, the most significant of which are provided by one suppliera limited number of suppliers in the U.S., U.K. and one supplier inAustralia. The failure of our information systems to perform as designed or the U.K. Tofailure to protect the extentintegrity of these systems become unavailable to us for any reason, or if our relationship deteriorates with either of our two principal suppliers, we may not be able to negotiate agreements to secure those or similar services on terms that are acceptable to us, if at all, andcould disrupt our business could be significantly disrupted. In addition,operations, impact sales and results of operations, expose us to the extent our systems are subject to intentional attackscustomer or unintentional events that allow unauthorized access that disrupts our systems, our business could be significantly disrupted.third-party claims, or result in adverse publicity.

        Cyber-security.    As part of our business model, we receive personal information regarding customers, associates and vendors, from various online and offline channels. We collect, process, and retain this information in the normal course of our business. Our internal and third-party systems are under a moderate level of risk from hackers or other individuals with malicious intent to gain unauthorized access to our systems. Cyber-attacks are growing in number and sophistication thus presenting an ongoing threat to systems, whether internal or external, used to operate the business on a


Table of Contents

day to day basis. Despite the security measures we have in place, our facilities and systems, and those of our third-party service providers, could be vulnerable to security breaches, computer viruses, lost or misplaced data, programming errors, human errors, acts of vandalism, or other events. Any security breach or event resulting in the misappropriation, loss, or other unauthorized disclosure of confidential information, or degradation of services provided by critical business systems, whether by us directly or our third-party service providers, could adversely affect our business operations, sales, reputation with current and potential customers, associates or vendors, as well as other operational and financial impacts derived from investigations, litigation, imposition of penalties or other means.

        The success of our commercial vehicle distribution businesses are directly impacted by availability and demand for the vehicles and other products we distribute.    We are the exclusive distributor of Western Star commercial trucks, MAN commercial trucks and buses, and Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles, together with associated parts across Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific. We are also the distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems in these same markets. The profitability of the businesses depends upon the number of vehicles, engines, power systems and parts we distribute, which in turn is impacted by demand for these products. We believe demand is subject to general economic conditions, exchange rate fluctuations, regulatory changes, competitiveness of the products and other factors over which we have limited control. In the event sales of these products are less than we expect, our related results of operations and cash flows for this aspect of our business may be materially adversely affected. The products we distribute are principally manufactured at a limited number of locations. In the event of a supply disruption or if sufficient quantities of the vehicles, engines, power systems and parts are not made available to us, or if we accept these products and are unable to economically distribute them, our cash flows or results of operations may be materially adversely affected.

        Commodity prices.    Our commercial vehicle distribution operations in Australia and New Zealand may be impacted by the price of commodities such as copper, iron ore and oil which may impact the desire of our customers to operate their mining and/or oil production. Adverse pricing concerns of those, and other commodities, may have a material adverse effect on our ability to distribute and/or retail commercial vehicles and other products profitability.

Key personnel.We believe that our success depends to a significant extent upon the efforts and abilities of our senior management, and in particular upon Roger Penske who is our Chairman and Chief Executive Officer. To the extent Mr. Penske, or other key personnel, were to depart from our Company unexpectedly, our business could be significantly disrupted.

Regulatory issues.    We are subject to a wide variety of regulatory activities, including:


Table of Contents

Related parties.    Our two largest stockholders, Penske Corporation and its affiliates (“("Penske Corporation”Corporation") and Mitsui & CoCo. and its affiliates (“Mitsui”("Mitsui"), together beneficially own 51.5%approximately


Table of Contents

52% of our outstanding common stock. The presence of such significant shareholders results in several risks, including:

We have a significant number of shares of common stock eligible for future sale.Penske Corporation and Mitsui own 51.5%approximately 52% of our common stock and each has two demand registration rights that could result in a substantial number of shares being introduced for sale in the market. We also have a significant amount of authorized but unissued shares. The introduction of any of these shares into the market could have a material adverse effect on our stock price.

Item 1B.    Unresolved Staff Comments

Item 1B.Unresolved Staff Comments

Not applicable.

Item 2.    Properties

Item 2.Properties

We lease or sublease substantially all of our dealership properties and other facilities. These leases are generally for a period of between five and 20 years, and are typically structured to include renewal options at our election. We lease office space in Bloomfield Hills, Michigan, Leicester, England and Stuttgart, GermanyBrisbane, Australia for our principal administrative headquarters and other corporate related activities. We believe that our facilities are sufficient for our needs and are in good repair.


Table of Contents

Item 3.    Legal Proceedings

        

Item 3.Legal Proceedings

We are involved in litigation which may relate to claims brought by governmental authorities, customers, vendors, or employees, including class action claims and purported class action claims. We are not a party to any legal proceedings, including class action lawsuits, that individually or in the aggregate, are reasonably expected to have a material effect on us. However, the results of these matters cannot be predicted with certainty, and an unfavorable resolution of one or more of these matters could have a material adverse effect.

Item 4.    Mine Safety Disclosures

Item 4.Mine Safety Disclosures

Not applicable.


Table of Contents


PART II

Item 5.    Market for Registrant's Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

        

Item 5.Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchase of Equity Securities

Our common stock is traded on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol “PAG.”"PAG." As of February 15, 2012,17, 2015, there were approximately 217184 holders of record of our common stock. The following table sets forth the high and low sales prices and quarterly dividends per share for our common stock as reported on the New York Stock Exchange Composite Tape during each quarter of 20112014 and 2010.2013.

   High   Low   Dividend 

2010:

      

First Quarter

  $17.70    $13.75    $—    

Second Quarter

   16.50     11.35     —    

Third Quarter

   14.64     10.89     —    

Fourth Quarter

   17.58     12.87     —    

2011:

      

First Quarter

  $22.10    $16.24    $—    

Second Quarter

   23.24     18.46     0.07  

Third Quarter

   24.00     15.31     0.08  

Fourth Quarter

   22.45     14.87     0.09  
 
 High Low Dividend 

2013:

          

First Quarter

 $34.34 $28.87 $0.14 

Second Quarter

  33.52  27.61  0.15 

Third Quarter

  43.29  30.36  0.16 

Fourth Quarter

  47.79  37.07  0.17 

2014:

          

First Quarter

 $47.08 $39.78 $0.18 

Second Quarter

  49.86  41.05  0.19 

Third Quarter

  51.44  40.56  0.20 

Fourth Quarter

  50.71  36.36  0.21 

In addition to the dividends noted above, we have announced the payment of a dividend of $0.10$0.22 per share to be paid on March 1, 20122, 2015 to shareholders of record holders as of February 10, 2012.2015. Future cash dividends will depend upon our earnings, capital requirements, financial condition, restrictions imposed by any then existingthen-existing indebtedness and other factors considered relevant by our Board of Directors. In particular, our U.S. credit agreement and the indentureindentures governing our 7.75%5.75% and 5.375% senior subordinated notes contain, and any future indenture that governs any notes which may be issued by us may contain, certain limitations on our ability to pay dividends. SeeRefer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 7. “Management’s Discussion and Analysis8, Note 9 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Condition and ResultsStatements set forth below for a detailed description of Operations — Liquidity and Capital Resources.”our long-term debt obligations. We are a holding company whose assets consist primarily of the direct or indirect ownership of the capital stock of our operating subsidiaries. Consequently, our ability to pay dividends is dependent upon the earnings of our subsidiaries and their ability to distribute earnings and other advances and payments to us. Also, pursuant to the automobile franchise agreements to which our dealerships are subject, our dealerships are generally required to maintain a certain amount


Table of working capital, which could limit our subsidiaries’ ability to pay us dividends.

Contents


SHARE INVESTMENT PERFORMANCE

The following graph compares the cumulative total stockholder returns on our common stock based on an investment of $100 on December 31, 20062009 and the close of the market on December 31 of each year thereafter against (i) the Standard & Poor’sPoor's 500 Index and (ii) an industry/peer group consisting of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., AutoNation, Inc., Group 1 Automotive, Inc., Lithia Motors Inc. and Sonic Automotive, Inc. The graph assumes the reinvestment of all dividends.


COMPARISON OF 5 YEAR CUMULATIVE TOTAL RETURN*

Among Penske Automotive Group, Inc., The S&P 500 Index


And AAn Industry Peer Group


*
$100 invested on 12/31/09 in stock or index, including reinvestment of dividends. Fiscal year ending December 31.

*$100 invested on 12/31/06 in stock or index, including reinvestment of dividends. Fiscal year ending December 31.

   Cumulative Total Return 
   12/06   12/07   12/08   12/09   12/10   12/11 

Penske Automotive Group, Inc.

   100.00     75.12     33.99     67.19     77.11     86.26  

S&P 500

   100.00     105.49     66.46     84.05     96.71     98.75  

Peer Group

   100.00     66.40     33.02     69.24     102.28     131.32  
 
 Cumulative Total Return 
 
 12/09 12/10 12/11 12/12 12/13 12/14 

Penske Automotive Group, Inc.

  100.00  114.76  128.38  204.30  325.84  344.92 

S&P 500

  100.00  115.06  117.49  136.30  180.44  205.14 

Peer Group

  100.00  147.72  189.65  226.75  302.69  377.85 

For information with respect to repurchase of our shares by us, see “Item 7, Management’s"Item 7. Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations — Operations—Liquidity and Capital Resources — Resources—Securities Repurchases”Repurchases" on p. 37.page 49.


Item 6.Selected Financial Data
Table of Contents

Item 6.    Selected Financial Data

The following table sets forth our selected historical consolidated financial and other data as of and for each of the five years in the period ended December 31, 2011,2014, which has been derived from our audited consolidated financial statements. During the periods presented, we made a number of acquisitions and have included the results of operations of the acquired dealerships from the date of acquisition. As a result, our period to period results of operations vary depending on the dates of the acquisitions. Accordingly, this selected financial data is not necessarily comparable or indicative of our future results. During the periods presented, we also sold or made available for sale certain dealershipsentities which have been treated as discontinued operations in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles.principles. You should read this selected consolidated financial data in conjunction with our audited consolidated financial statements and related footnotes included elsewhere in this report.

 
 As of and for the Years Ended December 31, 
 
 2014(1) 2013 2012(2) 2011(3) 2010(4) 
 
 (In millions, except share and per share data)
 

Consolidated Statement of Operations Data:

                

Total revenues

 $17,177.2 $14,443.9 $12,902.6 $10,896.4 $9,712.1 

Gross profit

 $2,573.7 $2,197.0 $1,975.6 $1,727.4 $1,553.2 

Income from continuing operations attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders(5)

 $305.4 $248.8 $194.5 $172.9 $120.7 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $286.7 $244.2 $185.5 $176.9 $108.3 

Diluted earnings per share from continuing operations attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $3.38 $2.75 $2.15 $1.89 $1.31 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $3.17 $2.70 $2.05 $1.94 $1.18 

Shares used in computing diluted share data

  90,354,839  90,330,621  90,342,315  91,274,132  92,091,411 

Balance Sheet Data:

                

Total assets

 $7,228.2 $6,415.5 $5,379.0 $4,499.4 $4,066.9 

Total floor plan notes payable

 $2,733.1 $2,572.8 $2,088.5 $1,615.0 $1,332.2 

Total debt (excluding floor plan notes payable)

 $1,352.6 $996.3 $913.4 $850.2 $776.1 

Total equity attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $1,652.8 $1,504.4 $1,304.2 $1,145.1 $1,050.7 

Cash dividends per share

 $0.78 $0.62 $0.46 $0.24 $ 

(1)
Includes a gain of $16.0 million ($9.7 million after tax), or $0.10 per share, relating to the remeasurement at fair value of a previously held noncontrolling interest in PCV US, of which we acquired a controlling (91%) interest in November 2014.

(2)
Includes charges of $17.8 million ($13.0 million after-tax), or $0.14 per share, relating to costs associated with the repurchase and redemption of our 7.75% senior subordinated notes.

(3)
Includes an $11.0 million, or $0.12 per share, net income tax benefit. The components of the net benefit include (a) a $17.0 million, or $0.19 per share, positive adjustment primarily from the release of amounts previously recorded in the U.K. as uncertain tax positions as such positions were accepted by the U.K. tax authorities and (b) a negative adjustment relating to a valuation allowance against certain U.K. deferred tax

Table of Contents

(4)
Includes gains of $5.3 million ($3.6 million after-tax), or $0.04 per share, and $1.6 million ($1.1 million after-tax), or $0.01 per share, relating to a gain on the sale of an investment and the repurchase of $155.7 million aggregate principal amount of our 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes, respectively, offset by a charge of $4.1 million ($2.8 million after-tax), or $0.03 per share, associated with costs related to franchise closure and relocation costs.

(5)
Excludes income from continuing operations attributable to non-controlling interests of $3.4 million, $1.5 million, $1.7 million, $1.4 million, and $1.1 million in 2014, 2013, 2012, 2011, and 2010, respectively.

Item 7.    Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

        

   As of and for the Years Ended December 31, 
   2011(1)   2010(2)   2009(3)   2008(4)  2007(5) 
   (In millions, except per share data) 

Consolidated Statement of Operations Data:

         

Total revenues

  $11,556.2    $10,328.4    $9,012.2    $10,895.7   $12,311.0  

Gross profit

  $1,825.4    $1,644.1    $1,507.1    $1,678.7   $1,831.1  

Income (loss) from continuing operations attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders (6)

  $175.1    $123.6    $79.7    $(436.0 $116.1  

Net income (loss) attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  $176.9    $108.3    $76.5    $(420.0 $120.3  

Diluted earnings (loss) per share from continuing operations attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  $1.92    $1.34    $0.87    $(4.64 $1.22  

Diluted earnings (loss) per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  $1.94    $1.18    $0.83    $(4.47 $1.27  

Shares used in computing diluted share data

   91.3     92.1     91.7     94.0    95.0  

Balance Sheet Data:

         

Total assets

  $4,502.3    $4,069.8    $3,796.0    $3,962.1   $4,667.1  

Total floor plan notes payable

  $1,702.3    $1,408.6    $1,141.1    $1,409.9   $1,449.0  

Total debt (excluding floor plan notes payable)

  $850.2    $779.9    $946.4    $1,063.3   $794.8  

Total equity attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  $1,136.0    $1,041.6    $942.4    $804.8   $1,450.7  

Cash dividends per share

  $0.24    $—      $—      $0.36   $0.30  

(1)Includes benefit of $17.0 million, or $0.19 per share, from the resolution of certain tax items in the U.K. offset by a reduction in U.K. deferred tax assets of $6.0 million, or $0.07 per share.
(2)Includes gains of $5.3 million ($3.6 million after-tax), or $0.04 per share, and $1.6 million ($1.1 million after-tax), or $0.01 per share, relating to a gain on the sale of an investment and the repurchase of $155.7 million aggregate principal amount of our 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes, respectively, offset by a charge of $4.1 million ($2.8 million after-tax), or $0.03 per share, associated with costs related to franchise closure and relocation costs.
(3)Includes a gain of $10.4 million ($6.5 million after-tax), or $0.07 per share, relating to the repurchase of $68.7 million aggregate principal amount of our 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes and charges of $5.2 million ($3.4 million after-tax), or $0.04 per share, relating to costs associated with the termination of the acquisition of the Saturn brand, our election to close three franchises in the U.S. and charges relating to our interest rate hedges of variable rate floor plan notes payable as a result of decreases in our vehicle inventories, and resulting decreases in outstanding floor plan notes payable, below hedged levels.
(4)

Includes charges of $661.9 million ($505.2 million after-tax), or $5.37 per share, including $643.5 million ($493.2 million after-tax), or $5.25 per share, relating to goodwill and franchise asset impairments, as well

as, an additional $18.4 million ($12.0 million after-tax), or $0.13 per share, of dealership consolidation and relocation costs, severance costs, other asset impairment charges, costs associated with the termination of an acquisition agreement, and insurance deductibles relating to damage sustained at our dealerships in the Houston market during Hurricane Ike.
(5)Includes charges of $18.6 million ($12.3 million after-tax), or $0.13 per share, relating to the redemption of the $300.0 million aggregate amount of 9.625% senior subordinated notes and $6.3 million ($4.5 million after-tax), or $0.05 per share, relating to impairment charges.
(6)Excludes income from continuing operations attributable to non-controlling interests of $1.4 million, $1.1 million, $0.5 million, $1.1 million, and $2.0 million in 2011, 2010, 2009, 2008, and 2007, respectively.

Item 7.Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

This Management’sManagement's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations contains forward-looking statements that involve risks and uncertainties. Our actual results may differ materially from those discussed in the forward-looking statements as a result of various factors, including those discussed in Item 1A. “Risk Factors”"Risk Factors" and “Forward Looking"Forward-Looking Statements." We have acquired and initiated a number of businesses since inception.during the periods presented and addressed in this Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations. Our financial statements include the results of operations of those businesses from the date acquired or when they commenced operations. This Management’sManagement's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations has been updated to reflect the revision of our financial statements for entities which have been treated as discontinued operations through December 31, 2011.2014.

Overview

We are an international transportation services company that operates automotive and commercial vehicle dealerships principally in the United States and Western Europe, and distributes commercial vehicles, diesel engines, gas engines, power systems and related parts and services principally in Australia and New Zealand. We employ approximately 22,100 people worldwide.

        In 2014, our business generated $17.2 billion in total revenue which is comprised of $16.6 billion from retail automotive dealerships, $125.6 million from retail commercial vehicle dealerships and $448.9 million from commercial vehicle distribution and other operations.

        Retail Automotive Dealership.    We believe we are the second largest automotive retailer headquartered in the U.S. as measured by the $11.6$16.6 billion in total retail automotive dealership revenue we generated in 2011.2014. As of December 31, 2011,2014, we operated 320327 automotive retail automotive franchises, of which 166179 franchises are located in the U.S. and 154148 franchises are located outside of the U.S. The franchises outside the U.S. are located primarily in the U.K. In 2011,2014, we retailed and wholesaled more than 348,000479,000 vehicles. We are diversified geographically, with 63%62% of our total automotive dealership revenues in 20112014 generated in the U.S. and Puerto Rico and 37%38% generated outside the U.S. We offer approximatelyover 40 vehicle brands, with 96%72% of our total retailautomotive dealership revenue in 2011 generated from brands of non-U.S. based manufacturers, and 69%2014 generated from premium brands, such as Audi, BMW, Mercedes-Benz and Porsche. Each of our dealerships offersoffer a wide selection of new and used vehicles for sale. In addition to selling new and used vehicles, we generate higher-margin revenue at each of our dealerships through maintenance and repair services and the sale and placement of higher-margin products, such as third-party finance and insurance products, third-party extended service and maintenance contracts and replacement and aftermarket automotive products. Automotive dealerships represented 97% of our total revenues and 96% of our total gross profit in 2014.

        Retail Commercial Vehicle Dealership.    In November 2014, we acquired a controlling interest in The Around The Clock Freightliner Group, a heavy and medium duty truck dealership group located in Texas, Oklahoma and New Mexico, which we have renamed Penske Commercial Vehicles US ("PCV US"). Prior to this transaction, we held a 32% interest in PCV US and accounted for this investment


Table of Contents

under the equity method. We acquired the additional interest in PCV US for $75.3 million, resulting in us owning a controlling interest of 91%. We funded the purchase price using our U.S. revolving credit facility. As a result of this transaction, we recognized a gain of $16.0 million in current period earnings, under the caption "Gain on investment" on our statement of income, as a result of remeasuring at fair value our previously held noncontrolling interest in PCV US as of the acquisition date, in accordance with Accounting Standards Codification ("ASC") 805, Business Combinations. PCV US operates sixteen locations, including ten full-service dealerships offering principally Freightliner, Western Star, and Sprinter-branded trucks. Two of these locations, Freightliner of Chattanooga and Freightliner of Knoxville, were acquired in February 2015. PCV US also ownoffers a full range of used trucks available for sale as well as service and parts departments, many of which are open 24 hours a day, seven days a week. From our acquisition on November 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $125.6 million of revenue.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    Since August 30, 2013, we have been the exclusive importer and distributor of Western Star heavy duty trucks (a Daimler brand), MAN heavy and medium duty trucks and buses (a VW Group brand), and Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles, together with associated parts across Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific. The business, known as Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia, distributes commercial vehicles and parts to a network of more than 70 dealership locations, including three company-owned retail commercial vehicle dealerships. This business represented 2.3% of our total revenues and 2.4% of our total gross profit in 2014.

        On October 1, 2014, we acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA"), a leading distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems, representing MTU, Detroit Diesel, Mercedes-Benz Industrial, Allison Transmission and MTU Onsite Energy. MTU-DDA offers products across the on- and off-highway markets in Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific, including trucking, mining, power generation, construction, industrial, rail, marine, agriculture, oil & gas and defense and supports full parts and aftersales service through a network of branches, field locations and dealers across the region. The on-highway portion of this business complements our existing Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia distribution business. From our acquisition on October 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $52.5 million of revenue.

        Penske Truck Leasing.    We hold a 9.0% limited partnershipownership interest in Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. (“PTL”("PTL"), a leading globalprovider of transportation services provider.and supply chain services. PTL leases, rentsoperates and maintains more than 200,000approximately 207,000 vehicles and serves customers in North America, South America, Europe and Asia and is one of the largest purchasers of commercial trucks in North America through its approximately 1,000 corporate and 1,900 agent locations.America. Product lines include full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance, commercial and consumer truck rentals, used truck sales,logistics services such as dedicated contract carriage, distribution center management, transportation and warehousing management and supply chain management solutions. The general partner ofacting as lead logistics provider. PTL is Penske Truck Leasing Corporation, a wholly-owned subsidiary ofowned 41.1% by Penske Corporation, which, together with other wholly-owned subsidiaries of Penske Corporation, owns 41.1% of PTL. The9.0% by us and the remaining 49.9% of PTL is owned by direct and indirect subsidiaries of General Electric Capital Corporation.

In 2011, smart USA Distributor, LLC,Corporation ("GECC"). We account for our wholly owned subsidiary, completedinvestment in PTL under the saleequity method, and we therefore record our share of certain assets andPTL's earnings on our statements of income under the transfercaption "Equity in earnings of certain liabilities relating toaffiliates", which also includes the distribution rights, management, sales and marketing activitiesresults of smart USA to Daimler Vehicle Innovations LLC, a wholly owned subsidiary of Mercedes-Benz USA. The final aggregate cash purchase price for the assets was $44.6 million. As a result, smart USA has been treated as a discontinued operation for all periods presented in the accompanying financial statements.our other investments.

Outlook

The level        Please see the discussion provided under "Outlook" in Part I, Item 1 for a discussion of new automotive unit salesour outlook in our markets impacts our results. The new vehicle market and the amount of customer traffic visiting our dealerships has improved during 2010 and 2011, though the level of automotive sales in the U.S. remains below the last 10 years average sales level. There are market expectations for continued improvement in the automotive market in the U.S. over the next several years, although the level of such improvement is uncertain. During 2011, 12.8 million cars and light trucks were sold in the U.S., representing a 10% improvement over the 11.6 million cars and light trucks sold during the same period last year. We believe the U.S. automotive market will continue to recover based upon industry forecasts from companies such as JD Power, coupled with demand in the marketplace, an aging vehicle population, increased availability, and lower cost, of credit for consumers, and the planned introduction of new models by many different vehicle brands.

Vehicle registrations in the U.K were 1.94 million in 2011 compared to 2.03 million in 2010, representing a decline of 4.4%. According to the Society of Motor Manufacturers and Traders (www.smmt.co.uk), the U.K. market is expected to be challenging in 2012 as the economic outlook remains uncertain, however, in 2011,markets.

vehicle registrations of premium brands such as Audi, Bentley, BMW, Jaguar, Land Rover, Lexus, Mercedes-Benz, MINI and Porsche increased, indicating that registrations of premium/luxury vehicles have been more resilient than the market as a whole.

Operating Overview

        Automotive and commercial vehicle dealerships represent the majority of our results of operations. New and used vehicle revenues include sales to retail customers and to leasing companies providing consumer automobile leasing. We generate finance and insurance revenues from sales of third-party extended


Table of Contents

service contracts, sales of third-party insurance policies, commissions relating to the sale of finance and lease contracts to third parties and the sales of certain other products. Service and parts revenues include fees paid by customers for repair, maintenance and collision services, and the sale of replacement parts and other aftermarket accessories.accessories as well as warranty repairs which are reimbursed directly by various OEM's.

Our gross profit tends to vary with the mix of revenues we derive from the sale of new vehicles, used vehicles, finance and insurance products, and service and parts transactions. Our gross profit varies across product lines, with vehicle sales usually resulting in lower gross profit margins and our other revenues resulting in higher gross profit margins. Factors such as inventory and vehicle availability, customer demand, consumer confidence, unemployment, general economic conditions, seasonality, weather, credit availability, fuel prices and manufacturers’manufacturers' advertising and incentives also impact the mix of our revenues, and therefore influence our gross profit margin.

Aggregate gross profit increased $181.3$376.7 million, or 11.0%17.1%, during the year ended December 31, 20112014 compared to the same period in prior year.2013. The increase in gross profit is largely attributable to same-store increases in new and used vehicle, finance and insurance and service and parts gross profit. Additionally, as exchange rates fluctuate, our results of operations as reported in U.S. Dollars fluctuate. For example, if the 8.2% increaseBritish Pound were to strengthen against the U.S. Dollar, our U.K. results of operations would translate into more U.S. Dollar reported results. The British Pound strengthened against the U.S. Dollar by 5.3% during 2014, which in same store retail revenue.turn generated an additional $39.7 million of gross profit. Excluding the impact of foreign currency fluctuations, gross profit increased 15.3% in 2014. Our automotive retail gross margin percentage declineddecreased from 16.9%15.9% during the year ended December 31, 20102013 to 16.7%15.6% during the year ended December 31, 2011,2014, due primarily to an increase in the percentage of our revenues generated by used vehicle sales which carry a lower gross margin than other partson used vehicle retail sales.

        The results of our business.commercial vehicle distribution business in Australia and New Zealand are principally driven by the number and types of products and vehicles ordered by our customers.

Our selling expenses consist of advertising and compensation for sales personnel, including commissions and related bonuses. General and administrative expenses include compensation for administration, finance, legal and general management personnel, rent, insurance, utilities and other expenses. As the majority of our selling expenses are variable, and we believe a significant portion of our general and administrative expenses are subject to our control, we believe our expenses can be adjusted over time to reflect economic trends.

Floor plan interest expense relates to financing incurred in connection with the acquisition of new and used vehicle inventories that is secured by those vehicles. Other interest expense consists of interest charges on all of our interest-bearing debt, other than interest relating to floor plan financing.financing and includes interest relating to our retail commercial vehicle dealership and commercial vehicle distribution operations. The cost of our variable rate indebtedness is based on the prime rate, defined London Interbank Offered Rate (“LIBOR”("LIBOR"), the Bank of England Base Rate, the Finance House Base Rate, or the Euro Interbank Offered Rate.Rate, or the Australian or New Zealand Bank Bill Swap Rate (BBSW). Our floor plan interest expense has decreasedincreased during the year ended December 31, 20112014 as a result of lower applicable interest rates, includingan increase in the impact of the expiration of interest rate swap transactions.amounts outstanding under floor plan arrangements. Our other interest expense has decreasedincreased during the year ended December 31, 20112014 due to repurchasesan increased level of borrowing relating to the issuance of our 3.5%$300.0 million 5.375% senior subordinated convertible notes in November 2014 and term loan repayments offset by increased average borrowings under the revolving U.S. credit facility.to acquire PCV US and MTU-DDA.

Equity in earnings of affiliates represents our share of the earnings from our investments in joint ventures and other non-consolidated investments, including PTL. It is our expectation that operating conditions as outlined above in the “Outlook” section will similarly impact these businesses throughout 2012. However, becauseBecause PTL is engaged in different businesses than we are, its operating performance may vary significantly from ours.

        During the first quarter of 2015, we divested our car rental business which included Hertz car rental franchises in the Memphis, Tennessee market and certain markets throughout Indiana in light of


Table of Contents

our perceived inability to grow that business. The results of operations of our car rental business are included in discontinued operations for the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013, and 2012.

The future success of our business is dependent upon, among other things, general economic and industry conditions, our ability to consummate and integrate acquisitions, the level of vehicle sales in the markets where we operate, our ability to increase sales of higher margin products, especially service and parts services, our ability to realize returns on our significant capital investment in new and upgraded dealership facilities, our ability to integrate acquisitions, the success of our distribution of commercial vehicles, engines, and power systems and the return realized from our investments in various joint ventures and other non-consolidated investments. See Item 1A – “Risk Factors”1A. "Risk Factors" and “Forward-Looking Statements.”"Forward-Looking Statements" below.

Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates

The preparation of financial statements in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America requires the application of accounting policies that often involve making estimates and employing judgments. Such judgments influence the assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses recognized in our financial statements. Management, on an ongoing basis, reviews these estimates and assumptions. Management may determine that modifications in assumptions and estimates are required, which may result in a material change in our results of operations or financial position.

The following are the accounting policies applied in the preparation of our financial statements that management believes are most dependent upon the use of estimates and assumptions.

        Dealership Vehicle, Parts and Service SalesSales.

We record revenue when vehicles are delivered and title has passed to the customer, when vehicle service or repair work is completed and when parts are delivered to our customers. Sales promotions that we offer to customers are accounted for as a reduction of revenues at the time of sale. Rebates and other incentives offered directly to us by manufacturers are recognized as a reduction of cost of sales. Reimbursements of qualified advertising expenses are treated as a reduction of selling, general and administrative expenses. The amounts received under certain manufacturer rebate and incentive programs are based on the attainment of program objectives, and such earnings are recognized either upon the sale of the vehicle for which the award was received, or upon attainment of the particular program goals if not associated with individual vehicles. Taxes collected from customers and remitted to governmental authorities are recorded on a net basis (excluded from revenue). During the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, we earned $382.6$592.3 million, $360.8$498.9 million, and $310.4$468.9 million, respectively, of rebates, incentives and reimbursements from manufacturers, of which $371.7$578.3 million, $351.5$485.8 million, and $304.9$457.0 million, respectively, was recorded as a reduction of cost of sales. The remaining $14.0 million, $13.1 million, and $11.9 million, was recorded as a reduction of selling, general and administrative expenses during 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively.

        Dealership Finance and Insurance SalesSales.

Subsequent to the sale of a vehicle to a customer, we sell installment sale contracts to various financial institutions on a non-recourse basis (with specified exceptions) to mitigate the risk of default. We receive a commission from the lender equal to either the difference between the interest rate charged to the customer and the interest rate set by the financing institution or a flat fee. We also receive commissions for facilitating the sale of various third-party insurance products to customers, including credit and lifeguaranteed vehicle protection insurance, policiesvehicle theft protection and extended service contracts. These commissions are recorded as revenue at the time the customer enters into the contract. In the case of finance contracts, a customer may prepay or fail to pay their contract, thereby terminating the contract. Customers may also terminate extended service contracts and other insurance


Table of Contents

products, which are fully paid at purchase, and become eligible for refunds of unused premiums. In these circumstances, a portion of the commissions we received may be charged back based on the terms of the contracts. The revenue we record relating to these transactions is net of an estimate of the amount of chargebacks we will be required to pay. Our estimate is based upon our historical experience with similar contracts, including the impact of refinance and default rates on retail finance contracts and cancellation rates on extended service contracts and other insurance products. Aggregate reserves relating to chargeback activity were $25.8 million and $23.3 million as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, respectively.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    Revenue from the distribution of vehicles, engines, power systems and parts is recognized at the time of delivery of goods to the retailer or the ultimate customer.

Franchise value        Other indefinite-lived intangible assets are assessed for impairment is assessed as ofannually on October 1 every year and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment through a comparison of its carrying amount and estimated fair value. An indicator of impairment exists if the carrying value of a franchise exceeds its estimated fair value and an impairment loss may be recognized up to that excess. The fair value of franchise value is determined using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions about revenue and profitability growth, franchise profit margins, and ourthe cost of capital. We also evaluate our franchise agreements in connection with the annual impairment testing to determine whether events and circumstances continue to support our assessment that the franchise agreementsother indefinite-lived intangible assets continue to have an indefinite life.

Goodwill impairment is assessed at the reporting unit level as ofannually on October 1 every year and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment. The Company’sOur operations are organized by management into operating segments by line of business and geography. The Company hasWe have determined it hasthat we have two reportable segments as defined in generally accepted accounting principles for segment reporting, including:reporting: (i) Retail Automotive, consisting of our automotive retail operations, and (ii) PAG Investments,Other, consisting of our retail commercial vehicle dealership operations, our commercial vehicle distribution operations and our investments in businesses other than automotivenon-automotive retail operations. We have determined that the dealerships in each of our operating segments within the Retail Automotive reportable segment are components that are aggregated into four

geographical reporting units for the purpose of goodwill impairment testing, as they (A) have similar economic characteristics (all are automotive dealerships having similar margins), (B) offer similar products and services (all sell new and used vehicles, service, parts and third-party finance and insurance products), (C) have similar target markets and customers (generally individuals) and (D) have similar distribution and marketing practices (all distribute products and services through dealership facilities that market to customers in similar fashions). There is noThe geographic reporting units are Eastern, Central, and Western United States and International. The goodwill recordedincluded in our PAG InvestmentsOther reportable segment.segment relates to our commercial vehicle operating segments.

In September 2011,        An indicator of goodwill impairment exists if the FASB updatedcarrying amount of the accounting guidance relatedreporting unit, including goodwill, is determined to testing goodwill for impairment. This update permits an entity to make a qualitative assessment of whether it is more likely than not that a reporting unit'sexceed its estimated fair value. We have estimated the fair value of our reporting units using an "income" valuation approach. The "income" valuation approach estimates our enterprise value using a net present value model, which discounts projected free cash flows of our business using the weighted average cost of capital as the discount rate. In connection with this process, we also reconcile the estimated aggregate fair values of our reporting units to our market capitalization. We believe this reconciliation process is less than its carrying value before applyingconsistent with a market participant perspective. This consideration would also include a control premium that represents the two-step goodwill impairment model that is currently in place. If it is determined throughestimated amount an investor would pay for our equity securities to obtain a controlling interest, and other significant assumptions including revenue and profitability growth, franchise profit margins, residual values and the qualitative assessment that a reporting unit'scost of capital. We concluded the fair value is more likely than not greater than itsof our reporting units substantially exceeded the carrying value, the remaining impairment steps would be unnecessary. The qualitative assessment is optional, allowing companies to go directly to the quantitative assessment. This update is effective for annual and interim goodwill impairment tests performed in fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2011, however, early adoption is permitted. We elected to early adopt the qualitative assessment.values.


Table of Contents

We account for each of our investments under the equity method, pursuant to which we record our proportionate share of the investee’sinvestee's income each period. The net book value of our investments was $298.6$352.8 million and $288.4$346.9 million as of December 31, 20112014 and 2010, respectively.2013, respectively, including $279.5 million relating to PTL as of December 31, 2014. Investments for which there is not a liquid, actively traded market are reviewed periodically by management for indicators of impairment. If an indicator of impairment is identified, management estimates the fair value of the investment using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions relating to revenue and profitability growth, profit margins and ourthe cost of capital. Declines in investment values that are deemed to be other than temporary may result in an impairment charge reducing the investments’investments' carrying value to fair value.

We retain risk relating to certain of our general liability insurance, workers’workers' compensation insurance, autovehicle physical damage insurance, property insurance, employment practices liability insurance, directors and officers insurance and employee medical benefits in the U.S. As a result, we are likely to be responsible for a significant portion of the claims and losses incurred under these programs. The amount of risk we retain varies by program, and, for certain exposures, we have pre-determined maximum loss limits for certain individual claims and/or insurance periods. Losses, if any, above the pre-determined loss limits are paid by third-party insurance carriers. Certain insurers have limited available property coverage in response to the natural catastrophes experienced in recent years. Our estimate of future losses is prepared by management using our historical loss experience and industry-based development factors. Aggregate reserves relating to retained risk were $25.9$24.6 million and $22.8$21.1 million as of December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, respectively. Changes in the reserve estimate during 20112014 relate primarily to our general liability and workersworkers' compensation programs.

Tax regulations may require items to be included in our tax returns at different times than the items are reflected in our financial statements. Some of these differences are permanent, such as expenses that are not deductible on our tax return, and some are temporary differences, such as the timing of depreciation expense. Temporary differences create deferred tax assets and liabilities. Deferred tax assets generally represent items that will be used as a tax deduction or credit in our tax returns in future years which we have already recorded in our financial statements. Deferred tax liabilities generally represent deductions taken on our tax returns that have not yet been recognized as expense in our financial statements. We establish valuation allowances for our deferred tax assets if the amount of expected future taxable income is not likely to allow for the use of the deduction or credit.

We do not provide for U.S. taxes relating to undistributed earnings or losses of our foreignnon-U.S. subsidiaries. Income from continuing operations before income taxes of foreignnon-U.S. subsidiaries (which subsidiaries are predominately in the U.K.) was $98.2$170.6 million, $98.8$134.7 million, and $93.1$117.0 million during the years ended

December 31, 2011, 20102014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively. It is our belief that suchWe believe these earnings will be indefinitely reinvested in the companies that produced them. At December 31, 2011,2014, we have not provided U.S. federal income taxes on a totaltemporary difference of approximately $700.4$711.0 million of earnings of individual foreign subsidiaries. If these earnings were remitted as dividends, we would be subjectrelated to U.S. income taxes inthe excess of foreign taxes paid and certain foreign withholding taxes.financial reporting basis over tax basis in our non-U.S. subsidiaries.

We classify the results of our operations in our consolidated financial statements based on generally accepted accounting principles relating to discontinued operations, which requires judgments, including whether a business will be divested, whether the cash flows will be replaced, the period required to complete the divestiture, and the likelihood of changes to the divestiture plans. If we


Table of Contents

determine that a business should be either reclassified from continuing operations to discontinued operations or from discontinued operations to continuing operations, our consolidated financial statements for prior periods are revised to reflect such reclassification.

In June 2011,        Please see the Financialdisclosures provided under "Recent Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued ASU 2011-05, Presentation of Comprehensive Income, which requires the presentation of components of other comprehensive income with the components of net incomePronouncements" in either a single continuous statement of comprehensive income or in two separate but consecutive statements. We will adopt this update for periods beginning after December 31, 2011. While this will affect the presentation of comprehensive income, we do not believe it will have a material impact on our consolidated financial position or results of operations.

In September 2011, the FASB issued ASU 2011-08,Testing Goodwill for Impairment, amending the guidance on goodwill impairment testing. This update permits an entity to first assess qualitative factors to determine whether it is more likely than not that the fair value of reporting unit is less than its carrying value. This is intended to reduce the cost and complexityPart II, Item 8, Note 1 of the annual impairment test and is considered a preliminary step in determining whether it is necessaryNotes to calculate a fair value for a reporting unit. We elected to early adopt the provisions of this updateour Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below which are incorporated by preparing a qualitative assessment for the period ending December 31, 2011. The adoption of this update had no impact on our consolidated financial position or results of operations.reference herein.

Results of Operations

The following tables present comparative financial data relating to our operating performance in the aggregate and on a “same-store”"same-store" basis. Dealership results are included in same-store comparisons when we have consolidated the acquired entity during the entirety of both periods being compared. As an example, if a dealership was acquired on January 15, 2009,2012, the results of the acquired entity would be included in annual same storesame-store comparisons beginning with the year ended December 31, 20112014 and in quarterly same store comparisons beginning with the quarter ended June 30, 2010.2013.

20112014 compared to 20102013 and 20102013 compared to 20092012 (in millions, except unit and per unit amounts)

Our results for the year ended December 31, 2011 include a net income tax benefit of $11.0 million, or $0.12 per share, reflecting a positive adjustment from the resolution of certain tax items in the U.K. of $17.0 million, or $0.19 per share, partially offset by a reduction in U.K. deferred tax assets of $6.0 million, or $0.07 per share.

Our results for the year ended December 31, 20102014 include a gain of $5.3$16.0 million ($3.69.7 million after-tax), or $0.04 per share, relating to a gain on the sale of an investment, a gain of $1.6 million ($1.1 million after-tax), or $0.01$0.10 per share, relating to the repurchaseremeasurement at fair value of $155.7a previously held noncontrolling interest in PCV US, of which we acquired a controlling (91%) interest in November 2014. Our results for 2012 include costs of $17.8 million ($13.0 million after-tax), or $0.14 per share, relating to the redemption of $375.0 million aggregate principal amount of our 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes, and a charge of $4.1 million ($2.8 million after-tax), or $0.03 per share, associated with costs related to franchise closure and relocation costs.

Our results for the year ended December 31, 2009 include a gain of $10.4 million ($6.5 million after-tax), or $0.07 per share, relating to the repurchase of $68.7 million aggregate principal amount of our 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes and charges of $5.2 million ($3.4 million after-tax), or $0.04 per share, relating to costs associated with the termination of the acquisition of the Saturn brand, our election to close three franchises in the U.S. and charges relating to our interest rate hedges of variable rate floor plan notes payable as a result of decreases in our vehicle inventories, and resulting decreases inpreviously outstanding floor plan notes payable, below hedged levels.

Retail unit sales of new vehicles during the year ended December 31, 2009 include approximately 9,500 units sold under government incentive programs in the markets where we have retail operations.7.75% Notes.

Retail Automotive Dealership New Vehicle Data

(In millions, except unit and per unit amounts)

        2011 vs. 2010        2010 vs. 2009 
New Vehicle Data 2011  2010  Change  % Change  2010  2009  Change  % Change 

New retail unit sales

  154,829    150,164    4,665    3.1  150,164    135,393    14,771    10.9

Same-store new retail unit sales

  146,004    146,419    (415  -0.3  144,587    134,819    9,768    7.2

New retail sales revenue

 $5,811.1   $5,276.4   $534.7    10.1 $5,276.4   $4,481.7   $794.7    17.7

Same-store new retail sales revenue

 $5,429.1   $5,143.3   $285.8    5.6 $5,050.9   $4,442.8   $608.1    13.7

New retail sales revenue per unit

 $37,532   $35,137   $2,395    6.8 $35,137   $33,101   $2,036    6.2

Same-store new retail sales revenue per unit

 $37,184   $35,127   $2,057    5.9 $34,934   $32,954   $1,980    6.0

Gross profit — new

 $483.0   $434.8   $48.2    11.1 $434.8   $362.5   $72.3    19.9

Same-store gross profit — new

 $451.8   $423.6   $28.2    6.7 $414.2   $358.1   $56.1    15.7

Average gross profit per new vehicle retailed

 $3,120   $2,896   $224    7.7 $2,896   $2,677   $219    8.2

Same-store average gross profit per new vehicle retailed

 $3,095   $2,893   $202    7.0 $2,865   $2,656   $209    7.9

Gross margin% — new

  8.3  8.2  0.1  1.2  8.2  8.1  0.1  1.2

Same-store gross margin% — new

  8.3  8.2  0.1  1.2  8.2  8.1  0.1  1.2

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
New Vehicle Data
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

New retail unit sales

  216,462  195,477  20,985  10.7% 195,477  177,297  18,180  10.3%

Same-store new retail unit sales

  205,473  193,915  11,558  6.0% 188,758  173,942  14,816  8.5%

New retail sales revenue

 $8,672.6 $7,506.6 $1,166.0  15.5%$7,506.6 $6,659.2 $847.4  12.7%

Same-store new retail sales revenue

 $8,233.4 $7,439.6 $793.8  10.7%$7,259.4 $6,534.3 $725.1  11.1%

New retail sales revenue per unit

 $40,065 $38,401 $1,664  4.3%$38,401 $37,559 $842  2.2%

Same-store new retail sales revenue per unit

 $40,071 $38,365 $1,706  4.4%$38,459 $37,566 $893  2.4%

Gross profit—new

 $672.5 $578.6 $93.9  16.2%$578.6 $538.9 $39.7  7.4%

Same-store gross profit—new

 $639.5 $572.8 $66.7  11.6%$560.7 $529.0 $31.7  6.0%

Average gross profit per new vehicle retailed

 $3,106 $2,960 $146  4.9%$2,960 $3,039 $(79) (2.6)%

Same-store average gross profit per new vehicle retailed

 $3,113 $2,954 $159  5.4%$2,970 $3,041 $(71) (2.3)%

Gross margin %—new

  7.8% 7.7% 0.1% 1.3% 7.7% 8.1% (0.4)% (4.9)%

Same-store gross margin %—new

  7.8% 7.7% 0.1% 1.3% 7.7% 8.1% (0.4)% (4.9)%

Table of Contents

    Units

Retail unit sales of new vehicles increased 4,665 units, or 3.1%, from 20102013 to 2011, and increased 14,771 units, or 10.9%, from 2009 to 2010. The2014, including a 7.3% increase from 2010 to 2011 is due to a 5,080 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year, offset by a 415 unit, or 0.3%, decrease in same-store new retail unit sales. The same-store decrease from 2010 to 2011 was due primarily to unit sales decreases in our volume foreign brand stores in the U.S. and U.K. We believe that such decreases were substantially due to the impact of the earthquake and tsunami in Japan.a 19.3% increase internationally. The increase from 2009 to 2010 is due to a 9,768an 11,558 unit, or 7.2%,6.0% increase in same-store new retail unit sales, coupled with a 5,0039,427 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The same-store increase from 2009 to 2010 was due primarily to unit sales increases in our volume foreign and domestic brand storesSame-store units increased 2.3% in the U.S. and premium brand stores15.3% internationally due in part to more favorable macro-economic conditions in the U.S. and in the U.K. The overall same-store increase was driven primarily by a 10.2% increase in our premium brands.

Revenues

New vehicle retail sales revenue increased $534.7 million, or 10.1%, from 2010 to 2011 and increased $794.7 million, or 17.7%, from 2009 to 2010.        The increase from 20102012 to 20112013 is due to a $285.8 million,14,816 unit, or 5.6%,8.5% increase in same-store revenues,new retail unit sales, coupled with a $248.9 million3,364 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. Same-store units increased 7.6% in the U.S. and 10.8% internationally due in part to more favorable macro-economic conditions in the U.S. and in the U.K. The overall same-store increase was driven by a 10.5% increase in our premium brands, a 6.6% increase in our volume non-U.S. brands and an 8.2% increase in our domestic brands.

        Overall, we believe our premium, volume non-U.S., and domestic brands are being positively impacted by improved market conditions including increased credit availability, pent-up demand, and the introduction of new models.

    Revenues

        New vehicle retail sales revenue increased from 2013 to 2014 due to a $793.8 million, or 10.7% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $372.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store revenue increase is due primarily to a $2,057, or 5.9%,the increase in same-store unit sales, which increased revenue by $463.1 million, coupled with an increase in comparative average selling prices per unit, which increased revenue by $300.3 million, offset by the 0.3% decrease in new retail unit sales, which decreased revenue by $14.5$330.7 million.

        The increase from 20092012 to 20102013 is primarily due to a $608.1$725.1 million, or 13.7%,11.1% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $186.6 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The same-store revenue increase is due primarily to the 7.2% increase in new retail unit sales, which increased revenue by $341.2 million, coupled with a $1,980, or 6.0%, increase in comparative average selling price per unit which increased revenue by $266.9 million.

Gross Profit

Retail gross profit from new vehicle sales increased $48.2 million, or 11.1%, from 2010 to 2011, and increased $72.3 million, or 19.9%, from 2009 to 2010. The increase from 2010 to 2011 is due to a $28.2 million, or 6.7%, increase in same-store gross profit, coupled with a $20.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The same-store increase is due primarily to a $202, or 7.0%, increase in the average gross profit per new vehicle retailed, which increased gross profit by $29.4 million, offset by a 0.3% decrease in retail unit sales, which decreased gross profit by $1.2 million. The increase from 2009 to 2010 is due to a $56.1 million, or 15.7%, increase in same-store gross profit, coupled by a $16.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The same-store retail gross profit increase is due to the 7.2% increase in retail unit sales, which increased gross profit by $28.0 million, coupled with a $209, or 7.9%, increase in average gross profit per new vehicle retailed, which increased gross profit by $28.1 million.

Used Vehicle Data

        2011 vs. 2010        2010 vs. 2009 
Used Vehicle Data 2011  2010  Change  % Change  2010  2009  Change  % Change 

Used retail unit sales

  129,652    110,083    19,569    17.8  110,083    99,038    11,045    11.2

Same-store used retail unit sales

  122,515    107,500    15,015    14.0  106,420    98,408    8,012    8.1

Used retail sales revenue

 $3,400.0   $2,857.9   $542.1    19.0 $2,857.9   $2,524.4   $333.5    13.2

Same-store used retail sales revenue

 $3,219.8   $2,800.6   $419.2    15.0 $2,744.4   $2,486.8   $257.6    10.4

Used retail sales revenue per unit

 $26,224   $25,962   $262    1.0 $25,962   $25,489   $473    1.9

Same-store used retail sales revenue per unit

 $26,281   $26,052   $229    0.9 $25,788   $25,270   $518    2.0

Gross profit — used

 $263.5   $220.5   $43.0    19.5 $220.5   $218.0   $2.5    1.1

Same-store gross profit — used

 $251.9   $218.1   $33.8    15.5 $214.9   $215.4   $(0.5  -0.2

Average gross profit per used vehicle retailed

 $2,032   $2,003   $29    1.4 $2,003   $2,201   $(198  -9.0

Same-store average gross profit per used vehicle retailed

 $2,056   $2,029   $27    1.3 $2,019   $2,189   $(170  -7.8

Gross margin % — used

  7.7  7.7  0.0  0.0  7.7  8.6  -0.9  -10.5

Same-store gross margin % —used

  7.8  7.8  0.0  0.0  7.8  8.7  -0.9  -10.3

Units

Retail unit sales of used vehicles increased 19,569 units, or 17.8%, from 2010 to 2011 and increased 11,045 units, or 11.2%, from 2009 to 2010. The increase from 2010 to 2011 is due to a 15,015, or 14.0%, increase in same-store used retail unit sales, coupled with a 4,554 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same store increase was due primarily to unit sales increases in premium and volume foreign brand stores in the U.S. and premium brands in the U.K. The increase from 2009 to 2010 is due to a 8,012, or 8.1%, increase in same-store used retail unit sales, coupled with a 3,033 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The same-store increase in 2010 versus 2009 was due primarily to unit sales increases in premium and volume foreign brand stores in the U.S.

Revenues

Used vehicle retail sales revenue increased $542.1 million, or 19.0%, from 2010 to 2011 and increased $333.5 million, or 13.2%, from 2009 to 2010. The increase from 2010 to 2011 is due to a $419.2 million, or 15.0%, increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $122.9 million increase from net dealership acquisitions

during the year. The same store revenue increase is due to the 14.0% increase in same store retail unit sales, which increased revenue by $394.6 million, coupled with a $229, or 0.9%, increase in comparative average selling price per unit, which increased revenue by $24.6 million. The increase from 2009 to 2010 is due to a $257.6 million, or 10.4%, increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $75.9$122.3 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The same-store revenue increase is due to the 8.1% increase in retailsame store unit sales, which increased revenue by $206.6$569.8 million, coupled with a $518, or 2.0%,an increase in comparative average selling priceprices per vehicle,unit, which increased revenue by $51.0$155.3 million.

    Gross Profit

Retail gross profit from usednew vehicle sales increased $43.0 million, or 19.5%, from 20102013 to 2011 and increased $2.5 million, or 1.1%, from 2009 to 2010. The increase from 2010 to 2011 is2014 due to a $33.8$66.7 million, or 15.5%,11.6% increase in same storesame-store gross profit, coupled with a $9.2$27.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The increase in same storesame-store gross profit is primarily due to the 14.0%increase in new retail unit sales, which increased gross profit by $35.9 million, coupled with an increase in average gross profit per new vehicle retailed, which increased gross profit by $30.8 million.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $31.7 million, or 6.0% increase in same-store gross profit, coupled with an $8.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The increase from same-store gross profit is due to the increase in new retail unit sales, which increased gross profit by $44.0 million, somewhat offset by a decrease in average gross profit per new vehicle retailed, which decreased gross profit by $12.3 million.


Table of Contents

Retail Automotive Dealership Used Vehicle Data

(In millions, except unit and per unit amounts)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
Used Vehicle Data
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Used retail unit sales

  181,894  163,247  18,647  11.4% 163,247  142,343  20,904  14.7%

Same-store used retail unit sales

  173,648  161,310  12,338  7.6% 156,528  139,510  17,018  12.2%

Used retail sales revenue

 $4,947.0 $4,187.5 $759.5  18.1%$4,187.5 $3,657.2 $530.3  14.5%

Same-store used retail sales revenue

 $4,753.6 $4,143.3 $610.3  14.7%$4,045.2 $3,607.5 $437.7  12.1%

Used retail sales revenue per unit

 $27,197 $25,652 $1,545  6.0%$25,652 $25,693 $(41) (0.2)%

Same-store used retail sales revenue per unit

 $27,375 $25,686 $1,689  6.6%$25,843 $25,858 $(15) (0.1)%

Gross profit—used

 $334.8 $306.5 $28.3  9.2%$306.5 $278.6 $27.9  10.0%

Same-store gross profit—used

 $319.6 $303.3 $16.3  5.4%$295.4 $274.6 $20.8  7.6%

Average gross profit per used vehicle retailed

 $1,841 $1,878 $(37) (2.0)%$1,878 $1,957 $(79) (4.0)%

Same-store average gross profit per used vehicle retailed

 $1,841 $1,880 $(39) (2.1)%$1,887 $1,968 $(81) (4.1)%

Gross margin %—used

  6.8% 7.3% (0.5)% (6.8)% 7.3% 7.6% (0.3)% (3.9)%

Same-store gross margin %—used

  6.7% 7.3% (0.6)% (8.2)% 7.3% 7.6% (0.3)% (3.9)%

    Units

        Retail unit sales of used vehicles increased from 2013 to 2014, including a 10.4% increase in the U.S. and a 13.5% increase internationally. The increase is due to a 12,338 unit, or 7.6% increase in same-store retail unit sales, coupled with a 6,309 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions. Same-store units increased 6.2% in the U.S. and 10.6% internationally. The same-store increases were driven by a 10.3% increase in our premium brands, a 2.8% increase in our volume non-U.S. brands and a 9.6% increase in our domestic brands.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a 17,018 unit, or 12.2% increase in same-store new retail unit sales, coupled with a 3,886 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions. Same-store units increased 13.7% in the U.S. and 9.2% internationally. The same-store increases were driven primarily by an 11.2% increase in premium brands, a 14.8% increase in our volume non-U.S. brands and a 6.7% increase in our domestic brands.

        We believe that overall our same-store used vehicle sales are being positively impacted by our retail first initiative which focuses on reducing the number of vehicles we wholesale to third parties by offering and promoting these vehicles for retail sale in our dealerships, improved market conditions including increased credit availability, pent-up demand, an increase in trade-in units due to an increase in new unit sales, an increase in lease returns, and our focus on retailing trade-ins.

    Revenues

        Used vehicle retail sales revenue increased from 2013 to 2014 due to a $610.3 million, or 14.7% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $149.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store revenue increase is due to the increase in same-store retail unit sales, which increased revenue by $337.8 million, coupled with an increase in comparative average selling prices per unit, which increased revenue by $272.5 million.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $437.7 million, or 12.1% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $92.6 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store revenue increase is due to the increase in same-store retail unit sales, which increased revenue by


Table of Contents

$439.8 million, somewhat offset by a decrease in comparative average selling prices per unit, which decreased revenue by $2.1 million.

    Gross Profit

        Retail gross profit from used vehicle sales increased from 2013 to 2014 due to a $16.3 million, or 5.4% increase in same-store gross profit, coupled with a $12.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The increase in same-store gross profit is due to the increase in used retail unit sales, which increased gross profit by $30.9$22.6 million, coupled with a $27, or 1.3%, increase in average gross profit per used vehicle retailed, which increased gross profit by $2.9 million. The increase from 2009 to 2010 is due to a $3.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year,somewhat offset by a $0.5 million or 0.2%, decrease in same-store gross profit. The same-store gross profit decrease is primarily due to a $170, or 7.8%, decrease in average gross profit per used vehicle retailed, which decreased gross profit by $16.7$6.3 million. We believe the decline in average gross profit per unit and gross margin of used vehicles is due to the affordability of new vehicles due to associated incentive activity from manufacturers as well as an increase in the availability of late model low mileage used vehicles.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $20.8 million, offset byor 7.6% increase in same-store gross profit, coupled with a $7.1 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The increase in same-store gross profit is due to the 8.1% increase in used retail unit sales, which increased gross profit by $16.2$32.1 million, somewhat offset by a decrease in average gross profit per used vehicle retailed, which decreased gross profit by $11.3 million.

Retail Automotive Dealership Finance and Insurance Data

(In millions, except unit and per unit amounts)

        2011 vs. 2010        2010 vs. 2009 
Finance and Insurance Data 2011  2010  Change  % Change  2010  2009  Change  % Change 

Total retail unit sales

  284,481    260,247    24,234    9.3  260,247    234,431    25,816    11.0

Total same-store retail unit sales

  268,519    253,919    14,600    5.7  251,007    233,227    17,780    7.6

Finance and insurance revenue

 $278.0   $244.7   $33.3    13.6 $244.7   $215.0   $29.7    13.8

Same-store finance and insurance revenue

 $266.5   $240.4   $26.1    10.9 $237.3   $213.5   $23.8    11.1

Finance and insurance revenue per unit

 $977   $940   $37    3.9 $940   $917   $23    2.5

Same-store finance and insurance revenue per unit

 $992   $947   $45    4.8 $945   $915   $30    3.3

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
Finance and Insurance Data
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Total retail unit sales

  398,356  358,724  39,632  11.0% 358,724  319,640  39,084  12.2%

Total same-store retail unit sales

  379,121  355,225  23,896  6.7% 345,286  313,452  31,834  10.2%

Finance and insurance revenue

 $435.8 $370.2 $65.6  17.7%$370.2 $318.3 $51.9  16.3%

Same-store finance and insurance revenue

 $418.3 $368.7 $49.6  13.5%$361.1 $315.3 $45.8  14.5%

Finance and insurance revenue per unit

 $1,094 $1,032 $62  6.0%$1,032 $996 $36  3.6%

Same-store finance and insurance revenue per unit

 $1,103 $1,038 $65  6.3%$1,046 $1,006 $40  4.0%

Finance and insurance revenue increased $33.3 million, or 13.6%, from 20102013 to 2011 and increased $29.7 million, or 13.8%, from 2009 to 2010. The increase from 2010 to 2011 is2014 due to a $26.1$49.6 million, or 10.9%,13.5% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $7.2$16.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year.acquisitions. The same-store revenue increase is due to a 5.7%the increase in same-store retail unit sales, which increased revenue by $14.6$26.5 million, coupled with a $45, or 4.8%,an increase in comparative average finance and insurance revenue per unit, which increased revenue by $11.5$23.1 million. Finance and insurance revenue per unit increased 4.9% to $1,054 per unit in the U.S. and increased 7.6% to $1,179 per unit internationally. We believe the increases are due to our efforts to increase finance and insurance revenue, which include adding resources to drive additional training, product penetration and targeting underperforming locations.

        The increase from 20092012 to 20102013 is due to a $23.8$45.8 million, or 11.1%,14.5% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $5.9$6.1 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year.acquisitions. The same-store revenue increase is due to a 7.6%the increase in retail unit sales, which increased revenue by $16.8$33.3 million, coupled with a $30, or 3.3%,an increase in comparative average finance and insurance revenue per unit, retailed, which increased revenue by $7.0$12.5 million.


Table of Contents

Retail Automotive Dealership Service and Parts Data

(In millions)

         2011 vs. 2010        2010 vs. 2009 
Service and Parts Data  2011  2010  Change  % Change  2010  2009  Change  % Change 

Service and parts revenue

  $1,395.0   $1,301.8   $93.2    7.2 $1,301.8   $1,272.9   $28.9    2.3

Same-store service and parts revenue

  $1,315.1   $1,274.2   $40.9    3.2 $1,258.8   $1,260.8   $(2.0  -0.2

Gross profit

  $795.3   $737.3   $58.0    7.9 $737.3   $699.6   $37.7    5.4

Same-store gross profit

  $750.7   $721.9   $28.8    4.0 $713.2   $693.3   $19.9    2.9

Gross margin

   57.0  56.6  0.4  0.7  56.6  55.0  1.6  2.9

Same-store gross margin

   57.1  56.7  0.4  0.7  56.7  55.0  1.7  3.1

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
Service and Parts Data
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Service and parts revenue

 $1,712.6 $1,528.6 $184.0  12.0%$1,528.6 $1,424.2 $104.4  7.3%

Same-store service and parts revenue

 $1,634.9 $1,512.7 $122.2  8.1%$1,471.8 $1,397.4 $74.4  5.3%

Gross profit—service and parts

 $1,019.2 $906.9 $112.3  12.4%$906.9 $829.2 $77.7  9.4%

Same-store service and parts gross profit

 $979.9 $901.2 $78.7  8.7%$875.4 $816.8 $58.6  7.2%

Gross margin %—service and parts

  59.5% 59.3% 0.2% 0.3% 59.3% 58.2% 1.1% 1.9%

Same-store service and parts gross margin %

  59.9% 59.6% 0.3% 0.5% 59.5% 58.5% 1.0% 1.7%

    Revenues

Service and parts revenue increased $93.2 million, or 7.2%, from 20102013 to 20112014, including a 9.6% increase in the U.S. and increased $28.9 million, or 2.3%, from 2009 to 2010.an 18.2% increase internationally. The increase from 2010 to 2011 is due to a $52.3$122.2 million, or 8.1% increase from net dealership acquisitionsin same-store revenues during the year, coupled with a $40.9$61.8 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The increase in same-store revenue is due to an $80.7 million, or 3.2%7.6%, increase in customer pay revenue, a $26.9 million, or 8.0%, increase in warranty revenue, a $12.9 million, or 13.4%, increase in body shop revenue, and a $1.7 million, or 7.9%, increase in vehicle preparation revenue.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $74.4 million, or 5.3% increase in same-store revenues during the year. The increase from 2009 to 2010 is due toyear, coupled with a $30.9$30.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year, offset byacquisitions. The increase in same-store revenue is due to a $2.0$39.9 million, or 0.2%4.0%, decreaseincrease in same-store revenues.customer pay revenue, a $28.6 million, or 9.7%, increase in warranty revenue, a $4.5 million, or 4.9%, increase in body shop revenue, and a $1.4 million, or 7.7%, increase in vehicle preparation revenue.

        We believe the year over year increase experienced from 2010 to 2011that our service and parts business is primarilybeing positively impacted by increasing units in operation due to increased customer demandincreasing new vehicle sales in recent years and recall activity as a result of an aging vehicle population and improving economic conditions.manufacturer initiated programs to correct safety related issues.

    Gross Profit

Service and parts gross profit increased $58.0 million, or 7.9%, from 20102013 to 2011 and increased $37.7 million, or 5.4%, from 2009 to 2010. The increase from 2010 to 2011 is2014 due to a $29.2$78.7 million, or 8.7% increase from net dealership acquisitionsin same-store gross profit during the year, coupled with a $28.8$33.6 million or 4.0%, increase in same-store gross profit.from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store gross profit increase is due to the $40.9 million, or 3.2%, increase in same storesame-store revenues, which increased gross profit by $23.3$73.2 million, coupled with a 0.4%0.5% increase in same-store gross margin percentage, which increased gross profit by $5.5 million. The same-store gross profit increase is composed of a $35.8 million, or 7.0%, increase in customer pay gross profit, a $17.4 million, or 11.5%, increase in vehicle preparation gross profit, a $14.7 million, or 8.4%, increase in warranty gross profit, and a $10.8 million, or 17.8%, increase in body shop gross profit.

        The increase from 20092012 to 20102013 is due to a $19.9$58.6 million, or 2.9%,7.2% increase in same-store gross profit, coupled with a $17.8 million$19.1 increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year.acquisitions. The same-store gross profit increase is due to the increase in same-store revenues, which increased gross profit by $44.2 million, coupled with a 1.7% increase in same-store gross margin percentage, which increased gross profit by $21.0 million, offset by the $2.0$14.4 million. The same-store gross profit increase is composed of a $19.0 million, or 0.2%12.8%, decreaseincrease in revenues, which decreasedwarranty gross profit, by $1.1 million. Servicean $18.6 million, or 14.7%, increase in vehicle preparation gross profit, a $16.4 million, or 3.4%, increase in customer pay gross profit, and a $4.6 million, or 8.2%, increase in body shop gross profit.


Table of Contents

Retail Commercial Vehicle Dealership Data

        We acquired our retail commercial vehicle dealership business in November 2014. From our acquisition date through December 31, 2014, this business generated $125.6 million of revenue and $21.1 million of gross profit principally through the retail sale of 979 new and used units and service and parts marginsales.

Commercial Vehicle Distribution Data

        We acquired our commercial vehicle distribution business on August 30, 2013. This business generated $387.0 million of revenue and $62.9 million of gross profit in 2010 was positively impacted by significant Toyota recall actions.2014 through the distribution and retail sale of 1,773 vehicles and parts. From our acquisition date in 2013 through December 31, 2013, this business generated $152.5 million of revenue and $24.0 million of gross profit through the distribution and retail sale of 756 vehicles and parts. We acquired our engines, power systems and parts distribution business on October 1, 2014. From our acquisition date through December 31, 2014, this business generated $52.5 million of revenue and $15.8 million of gross profit.

Selling, General and Administrative

(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
Selling, General and Administrative Data
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Personnel expense

 $1,130.4 $956.6 $173.8  18.2%$956.6 $869.2 $87.4  10.1%

Advertising expense

 $93.2 $80.4 $12.8  15.9%$80.4 $79.2 $1.2  1.5%

Rent & related expense

 $269.7 $246.0 $23.7  9.6%$246.0 $239.9 $6.1  2.5%

Other expense

 $506.3 $422.6 $83.7  19.8%$422.6 $370.0 $52.6  14.2%

Total SG&A expenses

 $1,999.6 $1,705.6 $294.0  17.2%$1,705.6 $1,558.3 $147.3  9.5%

Same store SG&A expenses

 $1,839.2 $1,677.5 $161.7  9.6%$1,636.7 $1,532.8 $103.9  6.8%

Personnel expense as % of gross profit

  
43.9

%
 
43.5

%
 
0.4

%
 
0.9

%
 
43.5

%
 
44.0

%
 
(0.5

)%
 
(1.1

)%

Advertising expense as % of gross profit

  3.6% 3.7% (0.1)% (2.7)% 3.7% 4.0% (0.3)% (7.5)%

Rent & related expense as % of gross profit

  10.5% 11.2% (0.7)% (6.3)% 11.2% 12.2% (1.0)% (8.2)%

Other expense as % of gross profit

  19.7% 19.2% 0.5% 2.6% 19.2% 18.7% 0.5% 2.7%

Total SG&A expenses as % of gross profit

  77.7% 77.6% 0.1% 0.1% 77.6% 78.9% (1.3)% (1.6)%

Same store SG&A expenses as % of same store gross profit

  77.7% 77.8% (0.1)% (0.1)% 77.8% 78.8% (1.0)% (1.3)%

Selling, general and administrative (“("SG&A”&A") expenses increased $139.2from 2013 to 2014 due to a $161.7 million, or 10.4%, from 2010 to 2011 and increased $84.6 million, or 6.7%, from 2009 to 2010. The aggregate increase from 2010 to 2011 is due primarily to a $91.6 million, or 7.0%,9.6% increase in same-store SG&A, expenses, coupled with a $47.6$132.3 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year.acquisitions. The increase in same-store SG&A expenses from 2010 to 2011 is due primarily to a net increase in variable sellingpersonnel expenses, including increases in variable compensation, as a result of a 7.3%the 9.9% increase in same-store retail gross profit versus the prior year, as well as increased rent and other related costs.year.

        The aggregate increase from 20092012 to 20102013 is due primarily to a $49.0$103.9 million, or 3.9%,6.8% increase in same-store SG&A expenses, coupled with a $35.6$43.4 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year.acquisitions. The increase in same-store SG&A expenses from 20092012 to 20102013 is due primarily to (1) a net increase in variable sellingpersonnel expenses, including increases in variable compensation, as a result of a 6.7%the 8.1% increase in same-store retail gross profit versus the prior year, (2) increased rent and otheryear. The increase from 2012 to 2013 includes $1.9 million of acquisition related costs and (3) costs related to franchise closures and relocations, offset by a gain onassociated with the saleacquisition of an investment.our commercial vehicle distribution business.

SG&A expenses as a percentage of total revenue were 12.8%11.6%, 13.0%11.8% and 13.9%12.1% in 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively, and as a percentage of gross profit were 81.0%77.7%, 81.4%77.6%, and 83.2%78.9%, in 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively.


Table of Contents

Depreciation

Depreciation increased $2.7 million, or 5.7%, from 2010 to 2011 and decreased $5.1 million, or 10.0%, from 2009 to 2010.(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
 
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Depreciation

 $70.0 $59.6 $10.4  17.4%$59.6 $52.2 $7.4  14.2%

        The increase in depreciation from 20102013 to 20112014 is due to a $1.3$6.2 million, or 2.9%10.5%, increase in same-store depreciation, coupled with a $1.4$4.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The same store increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $5.9 million, or 11.5%, increase in same-store depreciation, coupled with a $1.5 million increase from net acquisitions during the year. The same-store increases are primarily related to our ongoing facility improvement and expansion programs. The decrease from 2009 to 2010 is due to a $6.3 million, or 12.2%, decrease in same-store depreciation, offset by a $1.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The same store decrease was primarily due to a change in the estimated useful lives of certain fixed assets effective January 1, 2010.

Floor Plan Interest Expense

Floor(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
 
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Floor plan interest expense

 $46.1 $43.1 $3.0  7.0%$43.1 $38.0 $5.1  13.4%

        The increase in floor plan interest expense from 2013 to 2014, including the impact of swap transactions, decreased $5.3 million, or 15.6%, from 2010 to 2011 and decreased $0.3 million, or 0.9%, from 2009 to 2010. The decrease from 2010 to 2011 is primarily due to a $6.5$1.0 million, or 19.6%2.5%, decreaseincrease in same-store floor plan interest expense offset byand a $1.2$2.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same store decrease is dueincrease from 2012 to lower effective interest rates in 2011 primarily due to the expiration of interest rate swaps in January 2011 somewhat offset by higher average outstanding floor plan balances in 2011. The decrease from 2009 to 20102013 is primarily due to a $0.9$4.1 million, or 2.9%10.8%, decreaseincrease in same-store floor plan interest expense offset byand a $0.6$1.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same store decrease issame-store increases are primarily due to increases in large part to decreases in averagethe amounts outstanding under floor plan balances and lower applicable rates.arrangements.

Other Interest Expense

Other(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
 
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Other interest expense            

 $52.8 $45.2 $7.6  16.8%$45.2 $46.1 $(0.9) (2.0)% 

        The increase in other interest expense decreased $4.2from 2013 to 2014 is primarily due to an increased level of borrowing in 2014 relating to the issuance of our $300.0 million or 8.5%, from 20105.375% senior subordinated notes in November 2014 and borrowings to 2011acquire PCV US and decreased $5.9 million, or 10.7%, from 2009 to 2010.MTU-DDA. The decrease from 20102012 to 20112013 is due to repurchases of our 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes and term loan repayments, offset by increased average borrowings on the revolving credit line under the U.S. credit agreement. The decrease from 2009 to 2010 is due primarily to the repurchases of $155.7 million aggregate principal amount of convertible notes and $15.0 million of repayments of our term loan under the U.S. credit agreement during the year ended December 31, 2010.

Debt Discount Amortization

Debt discount amortization decreased $6.9 million, or 80.1%, from 2010 to 2011 and decreased $4.4 million, or 33.8%, from 2009 to 2010. The decreases from 2010 to 2011 and 2009 to 2010 were both primarily due to repurchases of our 3.5%lower interest rates on the 5.75% senior subordinated convertible notes during 2011 and 2010.compared to our refinanced indebtedness in 2012.

Gain on Investment

        We recognized a gain of $16.0 million in 2014 as a result of remeasuring at fair value a previously held noncontrolling interest in PCV US, of which we acquired a controlling (91%) interest in November 2014.


Table of Contents

Equity in Earnings of Affiliates

Equity(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
 
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Equity in earnings of affiliates

 $40.8 $30.7 $10.1  32.9%$30.7 $27.6 $3.1  11.2%

        The increase in equity in earnings of affiliates increased $4.9 million, or 23.7%, from 20102013 to 2011 and increased $6.8 million, or 49.0%, from 2009 to 2010. The increases from 2010 to 2011 and 2009 to 2010 were both2014 was primarily attributable to an improvementincrease in PTL’s financial results. Our share ofequity in earnings from our non-automotive joint ventures such as PTL. The increase from 2012 to 2013 was primarily attributable to an increase in equity in earnings from our investment in PTL profits increased $6.0and increases in earnings at our non-U.S. automotive joint ventures.

Debt Redemption Costs

        We incurred a $17.8 million or 38.7%, from 2010 to 2011 and $5.3 million, or 51.5%, from 2009 to 2010.

Gain on Debt Repurchase

During 2010, we repurchased $155.7 million principal amount of 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes, which had a book value, net of debt discount, of $149.1 million for $156.6 million. We allocated $10.2 million of the total consideration to the reacquisition of the equity component of the convertible notes. Inpre-tax charge in connection with the transactions, we wrote off $0.7redemption of our 7.75% senior subordinated notes during 2012, consisting of a $15.8 million redemption premium and the write-off of $2.0 million of unamortized deferred financing costs. As a result, we recorded $1.6 million of pre-tax gains in connection with the repurchases.

During 2009, we repurchased $68.7 million principal amount of our outstanding 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes, which had a book value, net of debt discount, of $62.8 million for $51.4 million. In connection

with the transaction, we wrote off $0.7 million of unamortized deferred financing costs, and incurred $0.3 million of transaction costs. No element of the consideration was allocated to the reacquisition of the equity component because the consideration paid was less than the fair value of the liability component prior to extinguishment. As a result, we recorded a $10.4 million pre-tax gain in connection with the repurchase.

Income Taxes

(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
 
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Income taxes

 $153.2 $123.9 $29.3  23.6%$123.9 $94.6 $29.3  31.0%

Income taxes increased $7.2 million, or 11.1%, from 20102013 to 2011 and increased $21.7 million, or 50.3%, from 2009 to 2010. The 2011 results include a net benefit of $11.0 million from the resolution of certain tax items in the U.K. offset by reductions in U.K. deferred tax assets. Adjusting for these items, income taxes increased $18.2 million, or 28.1%, from 2010 to 2011,2014 primarily due to an $87.8 million increase in our pre-tax income versus the prior year. The increase from 20092012 to 20102013 is due to thean overall increase in our pre-tax income versus the prior year partially offset byand a 1.1% decreasehigher mix of U.S. income in our annual tax rate.2013 which is taxed at higher rates.

Liquidity and Capital Resources

Our cash requirements are primarily for working capital, inventory financing, the acquisition of new businesses, the improvement and expansion of existing facilities, the purchase or construction of new facilities, debt service and repayments, and potentially for dividends and potential repurchases of our outstanding securities under the program discussed below. Historically, these cash requirements have been met through cash flow from operations, borrowings under our credit agreements and floor plan arrangements, the issuance of debt securities, sale-leaseback transactions, mortgages, dividends and distributions from joint venture investments or the issuance of equity securities.

We have historically expanded our retail automotive operations through organic growth and the acquisition of retail automotive dealerships.dealerships and other businesses. We believe that cash flow from operations, dividends and distributions from our joint venture investments and our existing capital resources, including the liquidity provided by our credit agreements and floor plan financing arrangements, will be sufficient to fund our operations and commitments for at least the next twelve months. In the event we pursue significant other acquisitions, other expansion opportunities, significant repurchases of our outstanding securities, or refinance or repay existing debt, we may need to raise additional capital either through the public or private issuance of equity or debt securities or through additional borrowings, which sources of funds may not necessarily be available on terms acceptable to us, if at all. In addition, our liquidity could be negatively impacted in the event we fail to comply with the covenants under our various financing and operating agreements or in the event our floor plan financing is withdrawn.


Table of Contents

As of December 31, 2011,2014, we had working capital of $42.9$237.4 million, including $29.1$36.3 million of cash, available to fund our operations and capital commitments. In addition, we had $219.3$450.0 million, and £63.4£28.4 million ($98.544.2 million), and AU $28.0 million ($22.9 million) available for borrowing under our U.S. credit agreement, and our U.K. credit agreement, and Australian working capital loan agreement, respectively.

    Securities Repurchases

From time to time, our Board of Directors has authorized securities repurchase programs pursuant to which we may, as market conditions warrant, purchase our outstanding common stock debt or convertible debt on the open market, in privately negotiated transactions, via a tender offer, or through a pre-arranged trading plan. We have historically funded any such repurchases using cash flow from operations, borrowings under our U.S. credit facility and borrowings under our U.S. credit facility.floor plan arrangements. The decision to make repurchases will be based on factors such as the market price of the relevant security versus our view of its intrinsic value, the potential impact of such repurchases on our capital structure, and our consideration of any alternative uses of our capital, such as foracquisitions and strategic investments in our current businesses, in addition to any then-existing limits imposed by our finance agreements and securities trading policy.

During In the year ended December 31, 2011, we repurchased 2,449,768 sharesfourth quarter of 2014, our common stock, including 2,400,301 shares onBoard of Directors increased the open market for a total of $44.3 million, or $18.07 per share. The remaining 49,467 shares of common stock were repurchased for $1.0 million, or $20.08 per share, from employees using a net share settlement feature of employee restricted stock awards. As of December 31, 2011, we have $106.8authority delegated to management to repurchase our outstanding securities to $150.0 million. We previously had $77.6 million in repurchase authorization under the existingprior securities repurchase program.

We also repurchased $87.3 million of convertible notes in April 2011 pursuant Refer to the holder’s 2011 put right, noting that these repurchases were accomplished pursuant to the termsdisclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 14 of the convertible notes and not the authority noted above. SeeNotes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below “Convertible Notes”.for a summary of shares repurchased under our securities repurchase programs.

    Dividends

We paid the following cash dividends on our common stock in 2011:2013 and 2014:


Per Share Dividends

Per Share Dividends

2011

Second Quarter

$  0.07

Third Quarter

0.08

Fourth Quarter

0.09

2013

    

First Quarter

 $0.14 

Second Quarter

  0.15 

Third Quarter

  0.16 

Fourth Quarter

  0.17 

2014

  
 
 

First Quarter

 $0.18 

Second Quarter

  0.19 

Third Quarter

  0.20 

Fourth Quarter

  0.21 

We also have announced a cash dividend of $0.10$0.22 per share payable on March 1, 20122, 2015 to shareholders of record on February 10, 2012.2015. Future quarterly or other cash dividends will depend upon a variety of factors considered relevant by our Board of Directors which may include our earnings, capital requirements, restrictions relating to any then-existing indebtedness, financial condition and other factors.

    InventoryVehicle Financing

We finance substantially all of ourthe commercial vehicles we purchase for distribution, new vehicles for retail sale and a portion of our used vehicle inventories for retail sale under revolving floor plan arrangements with various lenders, including a majority throughthe captive finance companies associated with automotive manufacturers. In the U.S., the floor plan arrangements are due on demand; however, we have not


Table of Contents

historically been required to repay floor plan advances prior to the sale of the vehicles that have been financed. We typically make monthly interest payments on the amount financed. Outside of the U.S., substantially all of our floor plan arrangements are payable on demand or have an original maturity of 90 days or less, and we are generally required to repay floor plan advances at the earlier of the sale of the vehicles that have been financed or the stated maturity.

The floor plan agreements typically grant a security interest in substantially all of the assets of our dealership subsidiaries, and in the U.S., Australia and New Zealand are guaranteed by us. Interest rates under the floor plan arrangements are variable and increase or decrease based on changes in the prime rate, defined LIBOR, Finance House Base Rate, orthe Euro Interbank Offered Rate, or the Australian or New Zealand Bank Bill Swap Rate. To date, we have not experienced any material limitation with respect to the amount or availability of financing from any institution providing us vehicle financing. We also receive non-refundable credits from certain of our vehicle manufacturers, which are treated as a reduction of cost of sales as vehicles are sold.

    U.S. Credit AgreementLong-term Debt Obligations

We are party to a credit agreement with Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation, as amended (the “U.S. credit agreement”), which provides for up to $375.0 million in revolving loans for working capital, acquisitions, capital expenditures, investments and other general corporate purposes, a non-amortizing term loan with a balance of $127.0 million, and for an additional $10.0 million of availability for letters of credit, through September 2014. The revolving loans bear interest at a defined LIBOR plus 2.50%, subject to an incremental 1.0% for uncollateralized borrowings in excess of a defined borrowing base. The term loan, which bears interest at defined LIBOR plus 2.50%, may be prepaid at any time, but then may not be re-borrowed. We repaid $7.0 million of the term loan during 2011.

The U.S. credit agreement is fully and unconditionally guaranteed on a joint and several basis by our domestic subsidiaries and contains a number of significant covenants that, among other things, restrict our ability to dispose of assets, incur additional indebtedness, repay other indebtedness, pay dividends, create liens on assets, make investments or acquisitions and engage in mergers or consolidations. We are also required to comply with specified financial and other tests and ratios, each as defined in the U.S. credit agreement including: a ratio of current assets to current liabilities, a fixed charge coverage ratio, a ratio of debt to stockholders’ equity and a ratio of debt to earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization (“EBITDA”). A breach of these requirements would give rise to certain remedies under the agreement, the most severe of which is the termination of the agreement and acceleration of any amounts owed.        As of December 31, 2011,2014, we had the following long-term debt obligations outstanding:

(In millions)
 December 31,
2014
 

U.S. credit agreement—revolving credit line

 $ 

U.S. credit agreement—term loan

  88.0 

U.K. credit agreement—revolving credit line

  121.5 

U.K. credit agreement—term loan

  18.7 

U.K. credit agreement—overdraft line of credit

  5.7 

5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024

  300.0 

5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022

  550.0 

U.S. commercial vehicle capital loan

  60.5 

Australia working capital loan agreement

   

Mortgage facilities

  169.7 

Other

  38.5 

Total long-term debt

 $1,352.6 

        As of December 31, 2014, we were in compliance with all covenants under the U.S.our credit agreement,agreements and we believe we will remain in compliance with such covenants for the next twelve months. In making such determination, we have consideredRefer to the current margindisclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 9 of compliance with the covenants and our expected future results of operations, working capital requirements, acquisitions, capital expenditures and investments. See Item 1A – “Risk Factors” and “Forward Looking Statements”.

The U.S. credit agreement also contains typical events of default, including change of control, non-payment of obligations and cross-defaultsNotes to our other material indebtedness. Substantially allConsolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our domestic assets are subject to security interests granted to lenders under the U.S. credit agreement. As of December 31, 2011, $127.0 million of term loans, $0.5 million of letters of credit, and $132.0 million of revolver borrowings were outstanding under the U.S. credit agreement.long-term debt obligations.

    U.K. Credit Agreement

    Our subsidiaries in the U.K. (the “U.K. subsidiaries”) are party to £100 million revolving credit agreement with the Royal Bank of Scotland plc (RBS) and BMW Financial Services (GB) Limited, and an additional £10 million demand overdraft line of credit with RBS (collectively, the “U.K. credit agreement”) to be used for working capital, acquisitions, capital expenditures, investments and general corporate purposes through November 2015. The revolving loans bear interest between defined LIBOR plus 1.35% and defined LIBOR plus 3.0% and the demand overdraft line of credit bears interest at the Bank of England Base Rate plus 1.75%. As of December 31, 2011, outstanding loans under the U.K. credit agreement amounted to £46.6 million ($72.4 million).

    The U.K. Credit Agreement is fully and unconditionally guaranteed on a joint and several basis by our U.K. subsidiaries, and contains a number of significant covenants that, among other things, restrict the ability of our U.K. subsidiaries to pay dividends, dispose of assets, incur additional indebtedness, repay other indebtedness, create liens on assets, make investments or acquisitions and engage in mergers or consolidations. In addition, our U.K. subsidiaries are required to comply with defined ratios and tests, including: a ratio of earnings before interest, taxes, amortization, and rental payments (“EBITAR”) to interest plus rental payments, a measurement of maximum capital expenditures, and a debt to EBITDA ratio. A breach of these requirements would give rise to certain remedies under the agreement, the most severe of which is the termination of the agreement and acceleration of any amounts owed. As of December 31, 2011, our U.K. subsidiaries were in compliance with all covenants under the U.K. credit agreement and we believe they will remain in compliance with such covenants for the next twelve months. In making such determination, we considered the current margin of compliance with the covenants and our expected future results of operations, working capital requirements, acquisitions, capital expenditures and investments in the U.K. See Item 1A – “Risk Factors” and “Forward Looking Statements”.

    The U.K. credit agreement also contains typical events of default, including change of control and non-payment of obligations and cross-defaults to other material indebtedness of our U.K. subsidiaries. Substantially all of our U.K. subsidiaries’ assets are subject to security interests granted to lenders under the U.K. credit agreement.

    In January 2012, our U.K. subsidiaries entered into a separate agreement with RBS, as agent for National Westminster Bank plc, providing for a £30 million term loan which was used for working capital and an

    acquisition. The term loan is repayable in £1.5 million quarterly installments through 2015 with a final payment of £7.5 million due December 31, 2015. The term loan bears interest between 2.675% and 4.325%, depending on the U.K. subsidiaries’ ratio of net borrowings to earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization (as defined).

    7.75% Senior Subordinated Notes

    In December 2006, we issued $375.0 million aggregate principal amount of 7.75% senior subordinated notes due 2016 (the “7.75% Notes”). The 7.75% Notes are unsecured senior subordinated notes and are subordinate to all existing and future senior debt, including debt under our credit agreements, mortgages and floor plan indebtedness. The 7.75% Notes are guaranteed by substantially all of our wholly-owned domestic subsidiaries on an unsecured senior subordinated basis. Those guarantees are full and unconditional and joint and several. We can redeem all or some of the 7.75% Notes at our option at specified redemption prices (currently 103.875% of the principal amount). Upon certain sales of assets or specific kinds of changes of control, we are required to make an offer to purchase the 7.75% Notes. The 7.75% Notes also contain customary negative covenants and events of default. As of December 31, 2011, we were in compliance with all negative covenants and there were no events of default. We expect to remain in compliance during the next twelve months.

    Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes

    We currently have $63.3 million of Convertible Notes outstanding. We issued the Convertible Notes in January 2006, which mature on April 1, 2026, unless earlier converted, redeemed or purchased by us, as discussed below. The Convertible Notes are unsecured senior subordinated obligations and are subordinate to all future and existing debt under our credit agreements, mortgages and floor plan indebtedness. The Convertible Notes are guaranteed on an unsecured senior subordinated basis by substantially all of our wholly-owned domestic subsidiaries. The guarantees are full and unconditional and joint and several. The Convertible Notes also contain customary negative covenants and events of default. As of December 31, 2011, we were in compliance with all negative covenants and there were no events of default. We expect to remain in compliance during the next twelve months.

    Holders of the Convertible Notes may convert them based on a conversion rate of 42.7796 shares of our common stock per $1,000 principal amount of the Convertible Notes (which is equal to a conversion price of approximately $23.38 per share), subject to adjustment, only under the following circumstances: (1) in any quarterly period, if the closing price of our common stock for twenty of the last thirty trading days in the prior quarter exceeds $28.05 (subject to adjustment), (2) for specified periods, if the trading price of the Convertible Notes falls below specific thresholds, (3) if the Convertible Notes are called for redemption, (4) if specified distributions to holders of our common stock are made or specified corporate transactions occur, (5) if a fundamental change (as defined) occurs, or (6) during the ten trading days prior to, but excluding, the maturity date.

    Upon conversion of the Convertible Notes, for each $1,000 principal amount of the Convertible Notes, a holder will receive an amount in cash, equal to the lesser of (i) $1,000 or (ii) the conversion value, determined in the manner set forth in the indenture covering the Convertible Notes, of the number of shares of common stock equal to the conversion rate. If the conversion value exceeds $1,000, we will also deliver, at our election, cash, common stock or a combination of cash and common stock with respect to the remaining value deliverable upon conversion. We will pay additional cash interest commencing with six-month periods beginning on April 1, 2011, if the average trading price of a Convertible Note for certain periods in the prior six-month period equals 120% or more of the principal amount of the Convertible Notes.

    We may redeem the Convertible Notes, in whole at any time or in part from time to time, for cash at a redemption price of 100% of the principal amount of the Convertible Notes to be redeemed, plus any accrued and unpaid interest to the applicable redemption date, plus any applicable conversion premium. The decision to

    redeem any of the notes will be based on factors such as the market price of the notes and our common stock, the potential impact of any redemptions on our capital structure, and consideration of alternate uses of capital, such as for strategic investments in our current business, in addition to any then-existing limits imposed by our finance agreements. In addition, holders of the Convertible Notes have the right to require us to purchase all or a portion of their Convertible Notes for cash on each of April 1, 2016 or April 1, 2021 at a purchase price equal to 100% of the principal amount of the Convertible Notes to be purchased, plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to the applicable purchase date, plus any applicable conversion premium.

    We repurchased $87.3 million of convertible notes in April 2011 pursuant to the holder’s 2011 put right.

    Mortgage Facilities

    We are party to several mortgages, which bear interest at defined rates and require monthly principal and interest payments. These mortgage facilities also contain typical events of default, including non-payment of obligations, cross-defaults to our other material indebtedness, certain change of control events and the loss or sale of certain franchises operated at the properties. Substantially all of the buildings and improvements on the properties financed pursuant to the mortgage facilities are subject to security interests granted to the lender. As of December 31, 2011, we owed $75.7 million of principal under our mortgage facilities.

    Short-term Borrowings

We have three        In 2014, we had five principal sources of short-term borrowing:borrowings: the revolving portion of the U.S. credit agreement, the revolving portion of the U.K. credit agreement, our car rental revolver, our Australian working capital loan agreement and the floor plan agreements in place that we utilize to finance our vehicle inventories. All of the cash generated in our operations is initially used to pay down our floor plan indebtedness. Over time, we are able to access availability under the floor plan agreements to fund our cash needs, including payments made relating to our higher interest rate revolving credit agreements.

During 2011,2014, outstanding revolving commitments varied between no balance$0 million and $179.6$341.5 million under the U.S. credit agreement and between £5.0£4.0 million and £62.0£100.0 million ($6.2 million and $155.8 million) under the U.K. credit agreement’sagreement's revolving credit line (excluding the overdraft facility), and the amounts outstanding under our floor plan agreements varied based on the timing of the receipt and expenditure of cash in our operations, driven principally by the levels of our vehicle inventories.


Table of Contents

    Interest Rate Swaps

We periodically useare not currently party to any interest rate swaps. Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 10 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our interest rate swaps to manage interest rate risk associated with our variable rate floor plan debt. We are party to forward starting interest rate swap agreements beginning January 2012 and maturing December 2014 pursuant to which the LIBOR portion of $400.0 million of our floating rate floor plan debt is fixed at a blended rate of 1.99%. We may terminate these agreements at any time, subject to the settlement of the then current fair value of the swap arrangements. Our prior interest rate swap agreements which fixed the LIBOR portion of $300.0 million of our floating rate floor plan debt at 3.67% concludedexpired in January 2011.2014.

    PTL Dividends

We ownhold a 9.0% limited partnershipownership interest in Penske Truck Leasing. During the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009, respectively,2012 we received $7.8$11.6 million, $8.8$9.9 million, and $20.0$18.5 million, respectively, of pro rata cash distributions relating to this investment. The decrease in dividends subsequent to 2012 is due primarily to PTL's change in policy to deliver quarterly in lieu of annual dividends, which resulted in additional dividends in 2012. We currently expect to continue to receive future distributions from PTL quarterly, subject in amount and timing onto its financial performance.

    Operating Leases

We historically structured our operations so as to minimize our ownership of real property. As a result, we lease or sublease substantially all of our facilities. These leases are generally for a period between five and 20

years, and are typically structured to include renewal options at our election.        We estimate ourthe total rent obligations under theseour operating leases, including any extension periods we may exercise at our discretion and assuming constant consumer price indices, to be $4.7$4.9 billion. Pursuant to the leases for some of our larger facilities, we are required to comply with specified financial ratios, including a “rent coverage” ratio and a debt to EBITDA ratio, each as defined. For these leases, non-compliance with the ratios may require us to post collateral in the form of a letter of credit. A breach of our other lease covenants give rise to certain remedies by the landlord, the most severe of which include the termination of the applicable lease and acceleration of the total rent payments due under the lease. As of December 31, 2011,2014, we were in compliance with all covenants under these leases, and we believe we will remain in compliance with such covenants for the next twelve months. Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 11 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our operating leases.

    Sale/Leaseback Arrangements

We have in the past and may in the future enter into sale-leaseback transactions to finance certain property acquisitions and capital expenditures, pursuant to which we sell property and/or leasehold improvements to third parties and agree to lease those assets back for a certain period of time. Such sales generatedgenerate proceeds which variedvary from period to period.

    Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

We have sold a number of dealerships to third parties and, as a condition to certain of those sales, remain liable for the lease payments relating        Refer to the properties ondisclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 11 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our off-balance sheet arrangements which those businesses operate in the event of non-payment by the buyer. We are also partyinclude lease obligations, indemnification to lease agreements on properties that we no longer use inGECC related to PTL senior unsecured notes, and a limited parent guarantee related to our retail operations that we have sublet to third parties. We rely on subtenants to pay the rent and maintain the property at these locations. In the event a subtenant does not perform as expected, we may not be able to recover amounts owed to us and we could be required to fulfill these obligations. We believe we have made appropriate reserves relating to these locations. The aggregate rent paid by the tenants on those properties in 2011 was approximately $11.7 million, and, in aggregate, we guarantee or are otherwise liable for approximately $178.9 million of third-party lease payments, including lease payments during available renewal periods.floor plan credit agreement with Mercedes Benz Financial Services Australia.

Cash Flows

Cash and cash equivalents decreased by $14.0 million during 2014 and increased by $9.4 million, $1.5$6.4 million and $2.4$17.1 million during the years ended December 31, 2011, 20102013 and 2009,2012, respectively. The major components of these changes are discussed below.

    Cash Flows from Continuing Operating Activities

Cash provided by continuing operating activities was $122.6$366.3 million, $198.4$301.0 million, and $302.3$325.7 million during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively. Cash flows from continuing operating activities includes net income, as adjusted for non-cash items and the effects of changes in working capital.

We finance substantially all of ourthe commercial vehicles we purchase for distribution, new vehicles for retail sale, and a portion of our used vehicle inventories for retail sale under revolving floor plan notes payablearrangements with various lenders.lenders, including the captive finance companies associated with automotive manufacturers. We retain the right to select which, if any, financing source to utilize in connection with


Table of Contents

the procurement of vehicle inventories. Many vehicle manufacturers provide vehicle financing for the dealers representing their brands,brands; however, it is not a requirement that we utilize this financing. Historically, our floor plan finance source has been based on aggregate pricing considerations.

In accordance with generally accepted accounting principles relating to the statement of cash flows, we report all cash flows arising in connection with floor plan notes payable with the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle as an operating activity in our statement of cash flows, and all cash flows arising in connection with floor plan notes payable to a party other than the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle, and all floor plan notes payable relating to pre-owned vehicles, and all floor plan notes payable related to our commercial vehicles in Australia and New Zealand as a financing activity in our statement of cash flows. Currently, the majority of our non-trade vehicle financing is with other manufacturer captive lenders. To date, we have not experienced any material limitation with respect to the amount or availability of financing from any institution providing us vehicle financing.

We believe that changes in aggregate floor plan liabilities are typically linked to changes in vehicle inventory and, therefore, are an integral part of understanding changes in our working capital and operating cash flow. As a result, we prepare the following reconciliation to highlight our operating cash flows with all changes in vehicle floor plan being classified as an operating activity for informational purposes:

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2011   2010   2009 

Net cash from continuing operating activities as reported

  $122.6    $198.4    $302.3  

Floor plan notes payable — non-trade as reported

   216.6     80.2     (82.8
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash from continuing operating activities including all floor plan notes payable

  $339.2    $278.6    $219.5  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
 
 Year Ended December 31, 
(In millions)
 2014 2013 2012 

Net cash from continuing operating activities as reported

 $366.3 $301.0 $325.7 

Floor plan notes payable—non-trade as reported

  19.6  191.2  70.2 

Net cash from continuing operating activities including all floor plan notes payable

 $385.9 $492.2 $395.9 

    Cash Flows from Continuing Investing Activities

Cash used in continuing investing activities was $362.4$552.4 million, $84.1$491.3 million, and $77.4$373.8 million during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively. Cash flows from continuing investing activities consist primarily of cash used for capital expenditures, net expenditures for acquisitions and other investments, and proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions. Capital expenditures were $133.1$174.8 million, $75.7$174.7 million, and $89.2$150.9 million during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively. Capital expenditures relate primarily to improvements to our existing dealership facilities, the construction of new facilities, the acquisition of the property or buildings associated with existing leased facilities, and the acquisition of existing leased facilities. As of December 31, 2011, we do not have material commitments related to our planned or ongoing capital projects.land for future development. We currently expect to finance our retail automotive segment capital expenditures with operating cash flows or borrowings under our U.S. or U.K. credit facilities. Cash used in acquisitions and other investments, net of cash acquired, was $232.1$355.0 million, $22.2$314.0 million, and $8.5$233.3 million during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively, and included cash used to repay sellers floor plan liabilities in such business acquisitions of $54.5$117.8 million, $9.9$29.6 million, and $2.9$74.9 million, respectively. Proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions were $2.3$1.6 million during the year ended December 31, 2009.2012. Additionally, cash used in other investing activities was $22.6 million and $2.6 million during 2014 and 2013, respectively, and cash provided by other investing activities was $8.8 million during 2012.

    Cash Flows from Continuing Financing Activities

Cash provided by continuing financing activities was $217.8$158.2 million, $200.7 million, and $54.0 million during the year ended December 31, 2011,2014, 2013, and cash used in continuing financing activities was $107.1 million and $211.3 million during the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009,2012, respectively. Cash flows from continuing financing activities include net borrowings or repayments of long-term debt, issuance and repurchases of securities,long-term debt, repurchases of common stock, net borrowings or repayments of floor plan notes payable non-trade, paymentspayment of deferred financing costs, proceeds from the issuanceand dividends.


Table of common stock and the exercise of stock options, and dividends. We had net borrowings of long-term debt of $151.4 million during the year ended December 31, 2011, which included borrowings on our U.S. credit agreement revolving loans of $132.0 million, net borrowing on other long term debt, primarily relating to our mortgage facilities, of $26.4 million, partially offset by a repayment of $7.0 million on our U.S. credit agreement term loan.Contents

We had net repayments of long-term debt of $30.4$71.3 million and $77.4$51.7 million during the years ended December 31, 20102014 and 2009,2012, respectively, which included repaymentsand had net borrowings of $15.0long-term debt of $81.1 million during 2013. We issued $300.0 million and $60.0$550.0 million on our U.S. credit agreement term loan.of senior subordinated notes in 2014 and 2012, respectively, and paid $4.4 million and $8.6 million of deferred financing fees in conjunction with the issuance of the senior subordinated notes during 2014 and 2012, respectively. During the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009,2012, we used $87.3 million, $156.6 million and $51.4$62.7 million to repurchase $87.3 million, $155.7 million and $68.7$63.3 million aggregate principal amount respectively, of our 3.5% Convertible Notes.Notes and redeemed our 7.75% senior subordinated notes for $390.8 million which included a redemption premium of $15.8 million. We had net borrowings of floor plan notes payable non-trade of $216.6$19.6 million, $191.2 million, and $80.2$70.2 million during the years ended December 31, 20112014, 2013, and 2010, respectively,2012, respectively. In 2014, 2013, and net repayment of floor plan notes payable non-trade of $82.8 million during the year ended December 31, 2009. In 2011 and 2010,2012, we repurchased 2.40.3 million, 0.5 million, and 68,3400.4 million shares of common stock respectively, for $44.3$15.5 million, $15.8 million, and $0.8$9.8 million, respectively. During the year ended December 31, 2011, weWe also paid $22.0$70.5 million, $56.0 million, and $41.5 million of cash dividends to our stockholders. No cash dividends were paid to our stockholders during the years ended December 31, 20102014, 2013, and 2009.2012, respectively.

    Cash Flows from Discontinued Operations

Cash        Other than the $86.5 million outstanding on our car rental revolver, cash flows relating to discontinued operations are not currently considered, nor are they expected to be, material to our liquidity or our capital resources. Management does not believe that there are any material past, present or upcoming cash transactions relating to discontinued operations.

    Contractual Payment Obligations

The table below sets forth our best estimates as to the amounts and timing of future payments relating to our most significant contractual obligations as of December 31, 2011, except2014, excluding amounts related to entities classified as otherwise noted.discontinued operations. The information in the table reflects future unconditional payments and is based upon, among other things, the terms of any relevant agreements. Future events, including acquisitions, divestitures, new or revised operating lease agreements, borrowings or repayments under our credit agreements and our floor plan arrangements, and purchases or refinancing of our securities, could cause actual payments to differ significantly from these amounts. Potential payments noted above under “Off-Balance"Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements”Arrangements" are excluded from this table.

(In millions)
 Total Less than
1 year
 1 to 3 years 3 to 5 years More than
5 years
 

Floor plan notes payable(A)

  2,733.1 $2,733.1 $ $ $ 

Long-term debt obligations

  1,352.6  36.6  212.0  155.3  948.7 

Operating lease commitments

  4,945.1  210.5  410.3  400.4  3,923.9 

Scheduled interest payments(B)

  422.4  55.2  91.9  89.0  186.3 

Uncertain tax positions(C)

  13.1      13.1   

 $9,466.3 $3,035.4 $714.2 $657.8 $5,058.9 

(A)
Floor plan notes payable are revolving financing arrangements. Payments are generally made as required pursuant to the floor plan borrowing agreements discussed above under "Vehicle Financing."

(B)
Estimates of future variable rate interest payments under floor plan notes payable and our credit agreements are excluded due to our inability to estimate changes in interest rates in the future. See "Vehicle Financing," "U.S. Credit Agreement," and "U.K. Credit Agreement" in Part II, Item 8 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a discussion of such variable rates.

(C)
Due to the subjective nature of our uncertain tax positions, we are unable to make reasonably reliable estimates of the timing of payments arising in connection with the unrecognized tax

Table of Contents

    benefits; however, as a result of the statute of limitations, we do not expect any of these payments to occur in more than 5 years. We have thus classified these as "3 to 5 years."

        

   Total   Less than
1 year
   1 to 3 years   3 to 5 years   More than
5  years
 

Floorplan notes payable(A)

  $1,702.3    $1,702.3    $—      $—      $—    

Long-term debt obligations(B)

   850.2     3.4     265.1     556.5     25.2  

Operating lease commitments

   4,691.5     176.9     347.8     340.1     3,826.7  

Scheduled interest payments(B)(C)

   175.5     35.1     69.8     65.4     5.2  

Other liabilities(D)

   14.9     —       —       14.9     —    
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
  $7,434.4    $1,917.7    $682.7    $976.9    $3,857.1  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(A)Floor plan notes payable are revolving financing arrangements. Payments are generally made as required pursuant to the floor plan borrowing agreements discussed above under “Inventory Financing.”
(B)Interest and principal repayments under our $63.3 million of 3.5% senior subordinated notes due 2026 are reflected in the table above in the column entitled “3 to 5 years”. While these notes are not due until 2026, the holders may require us to purchase all or a portion of their notes for cash in 2016.
(C)Estimates of future variable rate interest payments under floor plan notes payable and our credit agreements are excluded due to our inability to estimate changes in interest rates in the future. See “Inventory Financing,” “U.S. Credit Agreement,” and “U.K. Credit Agreement” above for a discussion of such variable rates.
(D)Includes uncertain tax positions. Due to the subjective nature of our uncertain tax positions, we are unable to make reasonably reliable estimates of the timing of payments arising in connection with the unrecognized tax benefits, however, as a result of the statute of limitations, we do not expect any of these payments to occur in more than 5 years. We have thus classified this as “3 to 5 years.”

We expect that, other than for scheduled payments upon the maturity or termination dates of certain of our debt instruments, the amounts above will be funded through cash flow from operations.operations or borrowings under our credit agreements. In the case of payments upon the maturity or termination dates of our debt instruments, we currently expect to be able to refinance such instruments in the normal course of business or otherwise fund them from cash flows from operations or borrowings under our credit agreements.

Related Party Transactions

    Stockholders Agreement

Several of our directors and officers are affiliated with Penske Corporation or related entities. Roger S. Penske, our Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer, is also Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of Penske Corporation, and through entities affiliated with Penske Corporation, our largest stockholder owning approximately 35% of our outstanding common stock. Mitsui & Co., Ltd. and Mitsui & Co.

(USA), Inc. (collectively, “Mitsui”"Mitsui") own approximately 17% of our outstanding common stock. Mitsui, Penske Corporation and certain other affiliates of Penske Corporation are parties to a stockholders agreement pursuant to which the Penske affiliated companies agreed to vote their shares for one directorup to two directors who is a representativeare representatives of Mitsui. In turn, Mitsui agreed to vote their shares for up to fourteen directors voted for by the Penske affiliated companies. This agreement terminates in March 2014,2024, upon the mutual consent of the parties, or when either party no longer owns any of our common stock.

    Other Related Party Interests and Transactions

Roger S. Penske is also a managing member of Transportation Resource Partners, an organization that invests in transportation-related industries. Richard J. Peters, one of our directors, is a managing director ofIn 2014, we acquired Transportation Resource PartnersPartners' ownership interest in PCV US, for $58.8 million, and is a directornow own 91% of Penske Corporation.that business, as previously discussed.

        Robert H. Kurnick, Jr., our President and a director, is also the President and a director of Penske Corporation. Greg Penske, one of our directors, is the son of our chairman and is also a board member of Penske Corporation. Kanji Sasaki, one of our directors and officers, is also an employee of Mitsui & Co.

We sometimes pay to and/or receive fees from Penske Corporation, its subsidiaries, and its affiliates for services rendered in the ordinary course of business, or to reimburse payments made to third parties on each other’sother's behalf. These transactions are reviewed periodically by our Audit Committee and reflect the provider’sprovider's cost or an amount mutually agreed upon by both parties.

As discussed above, we arehold a 9.0% limited partner ofownership interest in PTL, a leading globalprovider of transportation services provider. The general partner of PTL is Penske Truck Leasing Corporation, a wholly-owned subsidiary of Penske Corporation, which together with other wholly-owned subsidiaries of Penske Corporation, owns 41.1% of PTL. The remaining 49.9% ofand supply chain services. PTL is owned 41.1% by General Electric Capital Corporation.Penske Corporation, 9.0% by us and the remaining 49.9% is owned by direct and indirect subsidiaries of GECC. Among other things, the partnership agreement providesrelevant agreements provide us with specified partner distribution and governance rights and restrictsrestrict our ability to transfer our interests.

We have also entered into other joint ventures with certain related parties as more fully discussed in Part II, Item 8, Note 12 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below.


Joint Venture RelationshipsTable of Contents

We are party to a number of joint ventures pursuant to which we own and operate automotive dealerships together with other investors. We may provide these dealerships with working capital and other debt financing at costs that are based on our incremental borrowing rate. As of December 31, 2011, our automotive retail joint venture relationships included:

Location

Dealerships

Ownership
Interest

Fairfield, Connecticut

Audi, Mercedes-Benz, Porsche, smart86.56(A

Las Vegas, Nevada

Ferrari, Maserati50.00(B

Frankfurt, Germany

Lexus, Toyota50.00(B

Aachen, Germany

Audi, Lexus, Skoda, Toyota, Volkswagen, Citroën50.00(B

(A)An entity controlled by one of our directors, Lucio A. Noto (the “Investor”), owns a 13.44% interest in this joint venture which entitles the Investor to 20% of the joint venture’s operating profits. In addition, the Investor has an option to purchase up to a 20% interest in the joint venture for specified amounts. This joint venture is consolidated in our financial statements.
(B)Entity is accounted for using the equity method of accounting.

In April 2011, we repurchased the remaining 30.0% interest in one of our joint ventures which is now a 100% owned subsidiary. Additionally, during 2010, we exited one of our German joint ventures by exchanging our 50% interest in the joint venture for 100% ownership in three BMW franchises previously held by the joint venture.

Cyclicality

Unit sales of motor vehicles, particularly new vehicles, have been cyclical historically, fluctuating with general economic cycles. During economic downturns, the automotive and truck retailing industry tends to experience periods of decline and recession similar to those experienced by the general economy. We believe that the industry is influenced by general economic conditions and particularly by consumer confidence, the level of personal discretionary spending, fuel prices, interest rates, and credit availability.

Seasonality

        Dealership.Our business is modestly seasonal overall. Our U.S. operations generally experience higher volumes of vehicle sales in the second and third quarters of each year due in part to consumer buying trends and the introduction of new vehicle models. Also, vehicle demand, and to a lesser extent demand for service and parts, is generally lower during the winter months than in other seasons, particularly in regions of the U.S. where dealerships may be subject to severe winters. Our U.K. operations generally experience higher volumes of vehicle sales in the first and third quarters of each year, due primarily to vehicle registration practices in the U.K.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    Our commercial vehicle distribution business generally experiences higher sales volumes during the second quarter of the year which is primarily attributable to commercial vehicle customers completing annual capital expenditures before their fiscal year-end, which is typically June 30 in Australia and New Zealand.

Effects of Inflation

We believe that inflation rates over the last few years have not had a significant impact on revenues or profitability. We do not expect inflation to have any near-term material effects on the sale of our products and services; however, we cannot be sure there will be no such effect in the future. We finance substantially all of our inventory through various revolving floor plan arrangements with interest rates that vary based on various benchmarks. Such rates have historically increased during periods of increasing inflation.

Forward-Looking Statements

This annual report        Certain statements and information set forth herein, as well as other written or oral statements made from time to time by us or by our authorized officers on our behalf, constitute "forward-looking statements" within the meaning of the Federal Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. Words such as "anticipate," "believe," "estimate," "expect," "intend," "may," "goal," "plan," "seek," "project," "continue," "will," "would," and variations of such words and similar expressions are intended to identify such forward-looking statements. We intend for our forward-looking statements to be covered by the safe harbor provisions for forward-looking statements contained in the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995, and we set forth this statement in order to comply with such safe harbor provisions. You should note that our forward-looking statements speak only as of the date of this Annual Report on Form 10-K contains “forward-looking statements”.or when made and we undertake no duty of obligation to update or revise our forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events, or otherwise. Forward-looking statements generally can be identified by the use of terms such as “may,” “will,” “should,” “expect,” “anticipate,” “believe,” “intend,” “plan,” “estimate,” “predict,” “potential,” “forecast,” “continue” or variations of such terms, or the use of these terms in the negative. Forward-looking statements include, statements regarding our current plans, forecasts, estimates, beliefs or expectations, including, without limitation, statements with respect to:

    our future financial and operating performance;



future acquisitions and dispositions;



future potential capital expenditures and securities repurchases;



our ability to realize cost savings and synergies;

Table of Contents

    our ability to respond to economic cycles;



trends in the automotive retail industry and commercial vehicles industries and in the general economy in the various countries in which we operate;



our ability to access the remaining availability under our credit agreements;



our liquidity;



performance of joint ventures, including PTL;



future foreign exchange rates;



the outcome of various legal proceedings:

proceedings;

results of self insurance plans;

trends affecting our future financial condition or results of operations; and



our business strategy.

Forward-looking statements involve known and unknown risks and uncertainties and are not assurances of future performance. Actual results may differ materially from anticipated results due to a variety of factors, including the factors identified under “Item"Item 1A.—Risk Factors." Important factors that could cause actual results to differ materially from our expectations include those mentioned in “Item"Item 1A.—Risk Factors”Factors" such as the following:

    our business and the automotive retail industryand commercial vehicles industries in general are susceptible to adverse economic conditions, including changes in interest rates, foreign exchange rates, consumercustomer demand, consumercustomer confidence, fuel prices, unemployment rates and credit availability;



the number of new and used vehicles sold in our markets;

automobile

vehicle manufacturers exercise significant control over our operations, and we depend on them and continuation of our franchise and distribution agreements in order to operate our business;



we depend on the success, popularity and availability of the brands we sell, and adverse conditions affecting one or more automobilevehicle manufacturers, such asincluding the adverse impact on the vehicle and parts supply chain due to natural disasters such asor other disruptions that interrupt the earthquakesupply of vehicles and tsunami that struck Japan in March 2011,parts to us, may negatively impact our revenues and profitability;



we are subject to the risk that a substantial number of our new or used inventory may be unavailable due to recall or other reasons;

the success of our commercial vehicle distribution operations and our newly acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia business depends upon continued availability of the vehicles, engines, power systems, and other parts we distribute, demand for those vehicles, engines, power systems, and parts and general economic conditions in those markets;

a restructuring of any significant automotivevehicle manufacturers or automotive suppliers;



our dealership operations may be affected by severe weather or other periodic business interruptions;



we have substantial risk of loss not covered by insurance;

we may not be able to satisfy our capital requirements for acquisitions, dealershipfacility renovation projects, financing the purchase of our inventory, or refinancing of our debt when it becomes due;

Table of Contents

    our level of indebtedness may limit our ability to obtain financing generally and may require that a significant portion of our cash flow be used for debt service;



non-compliance with the financial ratios and other covenants under our credit agreements and operating leases;



higher interest rates may significantly increase our variable rate interest costs and, because many customers finance their vehicle purchases, decrease vehicle sales;

our operations outside of the U.S. subject our profitability to fluctuations relating to changes in foreign currency valuations;

values;

import product restrictions and foreign trade risks that may impair our ability to sell foreign vehicles profitably;



with respect to PTL, changes in the financial health of its customers, labor strikes or work stoppages by its employees, a reduction in PTL’sPTL's asset utilization rates and industry competition which could impact distributions to us;



we are dependent on continued availability of our information technology systems;



if we lose key personnel, especially our Chief Executive Officer, or are unable to attract additional qualified personnel;



new or enhanced regulations relating to automobile dealerships;

dealerships including those that may be issued by the Consumer Finance Protection Bureau in the U.S. or the Financial Conduct Authority in the U.K. restricting automotive financing;

changes in tax, financial or regulatory rules or requirements;



we arecould be subject to numerous legal and administrative proceedings which, if the outcomes are adverse to us, could have a material adverse effect on our business;



if state dealer laws in the U.S. are repealed or weakened, our automotive dealerships may be subject to increased competition and may be more susceptible to termination, non-renewal or renegotiation of their franchise agreements; and

some of our directors and officers may have conflicts of interest with respect to certain related party transactions and other business interests.

In addition:

the priceinterests; and

shares of our common stock is subject to substantial fluctuation, which may be unrelated to our performance; and

shares eligible for future sale or issuable under the terms of our convertible notes, may cause the market price of our common stock to drop significantly, even if our business is doing well.

We urge you to carefully consider these risk factors and further information under Item 1A-“Risk Factors”1A. "Risk Factors" in evaluating all forward-looking statements regarding our business. Readers of this report are cautioned not to place undue reliance on the forward-looking statements contained in this report. All forward-looking statements attributable to us are qualified in their entirety by this cautionary statement. Except to the extent required by the federal securities laws and the Securities and Exchange Commission’sCommission's rules and regulations, we have no intention or obligation to update publicly any forward-looking statements whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise.

Item 7A.    Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk

Item 7A.Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk

Interest Rates.    We are exposed to market risk from changes in the interest rates on a significant portion of our outstanding debt. Outstanding revolving balances under our principal credit agreements bear interest at variable rates based on a margin over defined LIBOR or the Bank of England Base Rate. Based on the amount outstanding under these facilities as of December 31, 2011,2014, a 100 basis point change in interest rates would result in an approximate $3.3$2.2 million change to our annual other interest expense. Similarly, amounts outstanding under floor plan financing arrangements bear interest


Table of Contents

at a variable rate based on a margin over the prime rate, defined LIBOR, the Finance House Base Rate, or the Euro Interbank Offered Rate. During 2009, 2010 and into January 2011,Rate, or the Company was party to interest rate swap agreements pursuant to which the LIBOR portion of $300.0 million of the Company’s floating rate floor plan debt was fixed at 3.67%Australian or New Zealand Bank Bill Swap Rate (BBSW). In 2011, we entered into forward-starting interest rate swap agreements beginning January 2012 and maturing December 2014 pursuant to which the LIBOR portion of $300.0 million of our floating rate floor plan debt is fixed at a rate of 2.135% and $100.0 million of our floating rate floor plan debt is fixed at a rate of 1.55%.

        Based on an average of the aggregate amounts outstanding under our floor plan financing arrangements subject to variable interest payments during the year ended December 31, 2011, including consideration of the notional value of the swap agreements,2014, a 100 basis point change in interest rates would result in an approximate $14.9$21.4 million change to our annual floor plan interest expense.

We evaluate our exposure to interest rate fluctuations and follow established policies and procedures to implement strategies designed to manage the amount of variable rate indebtedness outstanding at any point in time in an effort to mitigate the effect of interest rate fluctuations on our earnings and cash flows. These policies include:

    the maintenance of our overall debt portfolio with targeted fixed and variable rate components;



the use of authorized derivative instruments;



the prohibition of using derivatives for trading or other speculative purposes; and



the prohibition of highly leveraged derivatives or derivatives which we are unable to reliably value, or for which we are unable to obtain a market quotation.

Interest rate fluctuations affect the fair market value of our fixed rate debt, including our swaps, mortgages, the 7.75% Notes, the Convertible Notes, and certain seller financed promissory notes, but, with respect to such fixed rate debt instruments, do not impact our earnings or cash flows.

Foreign Currency Exchange Rates.    As of December 31, 2011,2014, we had dealershipconsolidated operations in the U.K., Germany, Italy, Australia and Germany.New Zealand. In each of these markets, the local currency is the functional currency. Due to our intent to remain

permanently invested in these foreign markets, we do not hedge against foreign currency fluctuations. In the event we change our intent with respect to the investment in any of our international operations, we would expect to implement strategies designed to manage those risks in an effort to mitigate the effect of foreign currency fluctuations on our earnings and cash flows. A ten percent change in average exchange rates versus the U.S. Dollar would have resulted in an approximate $426.1$674.1 million change to our revenues for the year ended December 31, 2011.2014.

In common with other automotive retailers, we        We purchase certain of our new vehiclevehicles, parts and parts inventoriesother products from foreignnon-U.S. manufacturers. Although we purchase the majority of our inventories in the local functional currency, our business is subject to certain risks, including, but not limited to, differing economic conditions, changes in political climate, differing tax structures, other regulations and restrictions and foreign exchange rate volatility which may influence such manufacturers’manufacturers' ability to provide their products at competitive prices in the local jurisdictions. Our future results could be materially and adversely impacted by changes in these or other factors.

Item 8.    Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

Item 8.Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

The consolidated financial statements listed in the accompanying Index to Consolidated Financial Statements are incorporated by reference into this Item 8.

Item 9.    Changes in and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

Item 9.Changes In and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

None.

Item 9A.    Controls and Procedures

Item 9A.Controls and Procedures

Under the supervision and with the participation of our management, including the principal executive and financial officers, we conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures (as such term is defined in Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) under the Securities


Table of Contents

Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”"Exchange Act")), as of the end of the period covered by this report. Our disclosure controls and procedures are designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by us in the reports we file under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the SEC’sSEC's rules and forms, and that such information is accumulated and communicated to management, including our principal executive and financial officers, to allow timely discussions regarding required disclosure.

Based upon this evaluation, the Company’sour principal executive and financial officers concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures were effective as of the end of the period covered by this report. In addition, we maintain internal controls designed to provide us with the information required for accounting and financial reporting purposes. There were no changes in our internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the most recent quarter that materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

Management’s        Management's and our auditors’auditors' reports on our internal control over financial reporting are included with our financial statements filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

Item 9B.    Other Information

Item 9B.Other Information

Not applicable.


PART III

Table of Contents

PART III

The information required by Items 10 through 14 is included in the Company’sour definitive proxy statement under the captions “Election"Election of Directors,” “Executive" "Securities Authorized for Issuance Under Equity Compensation Plans," "Executive Officers,” “Compensation" "Compensation Committee Report,” “Compensation" "Compensation Discussion and Analysis,” “Executive" "Executive Compensation,” “Director" "Director Compensation,” “Security" "Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management,” “Independent" "Independent Auditing Firms,” “Related" "Related Party Transactions,” “Other Matters”" "Other Matters" and “Our"Our Corporate Governance." Such information is incorporated herein by reference.


Table of Contents


PART IV

Item 15.Item 15.    Exhibits, and Financial Statement Schedules

(1) Financial Statement Schedules


SIGNATURES

Table of Contents


SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized on February 24,2012.26, 2015.

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
By: 

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.




By:


/s/ ROGER S. PENSKE

Roger S. Penske

Roger S. Penske


Chairman of the Board and


Chief Executive Officer

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

Signature

Title
Date





/s/ ROGER S. PENSKE

Roger S. Penske
 

Title

Date

/s/ Roger S. Penske

Roger S. Penske

Chairman of the Board and

Chief Executive Officer (Principal Executive Officer)

 February 24, 201226, 2015


/s/ DAVID K. JONES


David K. Jones

David K. Jones


 


Executive Vice President — Finance and Chief Financial Officer (Principal Financial Officer)


 

February 24, 201226, 2015


/s/ J.D. Carlson

CARLSON


J.D. Carlson


 


Senior Vice President and Corporate Controller (Principal Accounting Officer)


 

February 24, 201226, 2015

/s/ JOHN D. BARR

John D. Barr


Director


February 26, 2015

/s/ MICHAEL R. EISENSON

Michael R. Eisenson


Director


February 26, 2015

/s/ ROBERT H. KURNICK, JR.

Robert H. Kurnick, Jr.


Director


February 26, 2015

/s/ WILLIAM J. LOVEJOY

William J. Lovejoy


Director


February 26, 2015

Table of Contents

Signature
Title
Date






/s/ John D. Barr

John D. Barr

KIMBERLY J. MCWATERS

Kimberly J. McWaters
 

Director

 February 24, 201226, 2015


/s/ Michael R. Eisenson

Michael R. Eisenson

Director

February 24, 2012

/s/ Robert H. Kurnick, Jr.

Robert H. Kurnick, Jr.

Director

February 24, 2012

/s/ William J. Lovejoy

William J. Lovejoy

Director

February 24, 2012

/s/ Kimberly J. McWaters

Kimberly J. McWaters

Director

February 24, 2012

/s/ Yoshimi Namba

Yoshimi Namba

Director

February 24, 2012

/s/ LUCIO A. NOTO


Lucio A. Noto

Lucio A. Noto


 


Director


 

February 24, 201226, 2015

/s/ GREG PENSKE

Greg Penske


Director


February 26, 2015


/s/ Richard J. Peters

Richard J. Peters

SANDRA E. PIERCE

Sandra E. Pierce

 


Director


 

February 24, 201226, 2015

/s/ KANJI SASAKI

Kanji Sasaki


Director


February 26, 2015


/s/ RONALD G. STEINHART


Ronald G. Steinhart

Ronald G. Steinhart


 


Director


 

February 24, 201226, 2015


/s/ H. Brian Thompson

BRIAN THOMPSON


H. Brian Thompson


 


Director


 

February 24, 201226, 2015

Table of Contents


INDEX OF EXHIBITS

Each management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement is identified with an asterisk.

 3.1 Certificate of Incorporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 3.2 to our Form 8-K filed on July 2, 2007).


3.2

 

Amended and Restated Bylaws of Penske Automotive Group, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 3.1 to our Form 8-K filed on December 7, 2007)October 23, 2013).


4.1.1

 

Indenture, regarding our 3.5%5.375% senior subordinated convertible notes due 2026,2024, dated January 31, 2006,November 21, 2014 between the Company and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as Trustee (incorporated by andreference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed November 21, 2014).


4.1.2


First Supplemental Indenture, regarding our 5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024, dated November 21, 2014 among us, as Issuer,the Company, the subsidiary guarantors named therein and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as Trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.2 to our Form 8-K filed November 21, 2014).


4.1.3


Form of 5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024 (included within the First Supplemental Indenture filed as exhibit 4.1.2).


4.2.1


Indenture, regarding our 5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022, dated as of August 28, 2012, by and among us, the subsidiary guarantors named therein and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed February 2, 2006)August 28, 2012).


4.2.2


Form of 5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022 (included within the Indenture filed as exhibit 4.2.1).
    4.1.2

4.2.3
Amended and Restated

Supplemental Indenture dated February 25, 2014, regarding our 3.5%5.75% senior subordinated convertible notes due 20262022, dated as of May 3, 2011,August 28, 2012, by and among us, as Issuer, and certain of our domestic subsidiaries, as Guarantors,the subsidiary guarantors named therein and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.14.1.3 to our Form 10-Q10-K filed MayMarch 3, 2011)2014).

    4.2.1
4.3.1

 
Indenture regarding our 7.75% senior subordinated notes due 2016 dated December 7, 2006, by and among us as Issuer, the subsidiary guarantors named therein and The Bank of New York Trust Company, N.A., as trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our current report on Form 8-K filed on December 12, 2006).
    4.2.2Amended and Restated Supplemental Indenture regarding 7.75% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2016 dated May 3, 2011, among us, as Issuer, and certain of our domestic subsidiaries, as Guarantors, and Bank of New York Trust Company, N.A., as trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.2 to our Form 10-Q filed May 3, 2011).
    4.3.1Third
Fourth Amended and Restated Credit Agreement dated as of October 30, 2008,April 1, 2014 among us, Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation (the "U.S. Credit Agreement") (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.44.1 to our Form 10-Q8-K filed November 5, 2008)April 2, 2014).


4.3.2

 

First Amendment dated October 30, 200931, 2014 to the Fourth Amended and Restated Credit Agreement dated as of October 30, 2008April 1, 2014 among us, Toyota Motor Credit CorporationPenske Automotive Group, Inc., various financial institutions and Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC as agent (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to the quarterly report onour Form 10-Q8-K filed November 4, 2009)2014).


4.3.3

 
Second Amendment dated July 27, 2010 to Amended and Restated Credit Agreement, dated as of October 30, 2008 among us, Toyota Motor Credit Corporation and Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC, as agent (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to the quarterly report on Form 10-Q filed July 10, 2010).
    4.3.4Third Amendment dated December 14, 2010 to Amended and Restated Credit Agreement, dated as of October 30, 2008 among us, Toyota Motor Credit Corporation and Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC, as agent (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.3.4 to our 2010 annual report on Form 10-K filed February 28, 2011).
    4.3.5Fourth Amendment dated September 30, 2011 to the Third Amended and Restated Credit Agreement dated September 30, 2008 by and among us, Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to the Form 8-K filed September 30, 2011).
    4.3.6Fifth Amendment dated December 1, 2011 to the Third Amended and Restated Credit Agreement dated September 30, 2008 by and among us, Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to the Form 8-K filed December 6, 2011).
    4.3.7
Second Amended and Restated Security Agreement dated as of September 8, 2004 among us, Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibitexhibit 10.2 to our Form 8-K filed September 8, 2004 Form 8-K)10, 2004).



4.4.1

 

Amended and Restated Credit Agreement, dated as of December 16, 2011,19, 2014, by and among the Company’sour U.K. Subsidiaries, Royal Bank of Scotland plc, and BMW Financial Services (GB) Limited (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed December 22, 2011).Limited.

    4.4.2
10.1

 
Amendment No. 1 dated January 10, 2012 to Credit Agreement, dated as of December 16, 2011, by and among the Company’s U.K. Subsidiaries, Royal Bank of Scotland plc, Westminster Bank and BMW Financial Services (GB) Limited (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to the Form 8-K filed January 10, 2012).
    4.4.3Seasonally Adjusted Overdraft Agreement dated as of August 31, 2006 between Sytner Group Limited and RBS (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.3 to our Form 8-K filed on September 5, 2006).
    4.4.4Amendment dated September 29, 2008 to Seasonally Adjusted Overdraft Agreement dated as of August 31, 2006 between Sytner Group Limited and RBS (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.4 of our October 1, 2008 Form 8-K).
  10.1Form of Dealer Agreement with Acura Automobile Division, American Honda Motor Co., Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.15 to our 2001 Form 10-K).
  10.2
Form of Dealer Agreement with Audi of America, Inc., a division of Volkswagen of America, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit10.2.14exhibit 10.2.14 to our 2001 Form 10-K)10-K filed February 26, 2002).


Table of Contents

 10.310.2 Form of Car Center Agreement with BMW of North America, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.5 to our 2001 Form 10-K)10-K filed February 26, 2002).

  10.4
10.3

 

Form of SAV Center Agreement with BMW of North America, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.6 to our 2001 Form 10-K)10-K filed February 26, 2002).

  10.5
10.4

 

Form of Dealership Agreement with BMW (GB) Limited (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.4 to our 2007 Form 10-K)10-K filed February 26, 2008).

  10.6
10.5

 
Form of Dealer Agreement with Honda Automobile Division, American Honda Motor Co. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.3 to our 2001 Form 10-K).
  10.7
Form of Dealer Agreement with Lexus, a division of Toyota Motor Sales U.S.A., Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.4 to our 2001 Form 10-K)10-K filed February 26, 2002).

  10.8
10.6

 

Form of Mercedes-Benz USA, Inc. Passenger and Car Retailer Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.11 to our Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31,filed May 15, 2000).

  10.9
10.7

 

Form of Mercedes-Benz USA, Inc. Light Truck Retailer Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.12 to our Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31,filed May 15, 2000).

  10.10
10.8

 

Form of Dealer Agreement with MINI Division of BMW of North America, LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.10 to our 2009 Form 10-K filed February 24, 2010).

  10.11
10.9

 

Form of Dealer Agreement with Toyota Motor Sales, U.S.A., Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.7 to our 2001 Form 10-K)10-K filed February 26, 2002).


*10.1210.10

 
Relocation Agreement with respect to David K. Jones dated August 1, 2011 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to the Form 10-Q filed August 2, 2011).
*10.13
Amended and Restated Penske Automotive Group, Inc. 2002 Equity Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.9 to our 2007 Form 10-K)10-K filed February 26, 2008).


*10.11


Penske Automotive Group, Inc. 2012 Equity Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.3 to our Form S-8 filed November 2, 2012).
*10.14

*10.12


Form of Restricted Stock Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.310.4 to our Form 10-Q for the quarter ended June 30, 2003)filed May 4, 2012).


*10.13


Form of Restricted Stock Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.16 to our Form 10-K filed February 28, 2013).


*10.14


Form of Restricted Stock Unit Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 10-Q filed October 30, 2013).


*10.15

 

Amended and Restated Penske Automotive Group, Inc. Non-Employee Director Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibitexhibit 10.16 to our 2010 annual report on Form 10-K filed February 28, 2011).


*10.16
10.16.1

 
Penske Automotive Group, Inc. Amended and Restated Management Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.26 to our January 21, 2010 Form S-1).
  10.17.1
First Amended and Restated Limited Liability Company Agreement dated April 1, 2003 between UAG Connecticut I, LLC and Noto Holdings, LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.3 to our Form 10-Q filed May 15, 2003).

  10.17.2
10.16.2

 

Letter Agreement dated April 1, 2003 between UAG Connecticut I, LLC and Noto Holdings, LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.5 to our Form 10-Q filed May 15, 2003).


10.17


First Amended and Restated Limited Liability Company Agreement dated November 15, 2013 between PAG Greenwich Holdings, LLC and Noto Automotive LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.21 to our Form 10-K filed March 3, 2014).
  10.18

10.18


Registration Rights Agreement among us and Penske Automotive Holdings Corp. dated as of December 22, 2000 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.26.1 to our Form 10-K filed March 29, 2001).


Table of Contents

 10.19 Second Amended and Restated Registration Rights Agreement among us, Mitsui & Co., Ltd. Andand Mitsui & Co. (U.S.A.), Inc. dated as of March 26, 2004 (incorporated by reference to the exhibit 10.2 to our Form 8-K filed March 26, 2004 Form 8-K)2004).


10.20

 
Purchase
Stockholders Agreement by and betweenamong Mitsui & Co., Ltd., Mitsui & Co.Co (U.S.A.), Inc., International Motor Cars Group I, L.L.C., International Motor Cars Group II, L.L.C., Penske Corporation and Penske Automotive Holdings Corp, and Penske Automotive Group, Inc.Corp. dated as of July 20, 2013 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.146 to our Form 8-KAmendment No. 26 to Schedule 13D filed on February 17, 2004)July 30, 2013).


10.21

 
Stockholders
VMC Holding Corporation Stockholders' Agreement dated November 5, 2013 among VMC Holding Corporation, Penske Automotive Holdings Corp.Group, Inc., Penske CorporationTruck Leasing Co., L.P., PCP Holdings,  Inc., and Mitsui & Co., Ltd. And Mitsui & Co. (USA), Inc. dated as of March 26, 2004other investors (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our March 26, 2004 Form 8-K).
  10.22VMC Holding Corporation Stockholders’ Agreement dated April 28, 2005 among VMC Holding Corporation, U.S., Transportation Resource Partners, LP., Penske Truck Leasing Co. LLP., and Opus Ventures General Partners Limited (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.110.25 to our Form 10-Q10-K filed on May 5, 2005)March 3, 2014).

  10.23
10.22

 
Management Services Agreement dated April 28, 2005 among VMC Acquisition Corporation, Transportation Resource Advisors LLC., Penske Truck Leasing Co. L.P. and Opus Ventures General Partner Limited (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 10-Q filed on May 5, 2005).
  10.24
Joint Insurance Agreement dated August 7, 2006 between us and Penske Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 10-Q filed August 9, 2006).

  10.25
10.23

 

Trade Namename and Trademark Agreement dated May 6, 2008 between us and Penske System, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 1010.1 to our Form 10-Q filed May 8, 2008).

  10.26
10.24

 
Purchase
Fourth Amended and SaleRestated Agreement of Limited Partnership of Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. dated June 26, 2008April 30, 2012 by and among Penske Truck Leasing Corporation, LJ VP LLC, GE Capital Truck Leasing Holding Corp., Logistics Holding Corp., General Electric Credit Corporation of Tennessee, Logistics Holding Corp., RTLC Acquisition Corp., NTFC Capital Corporation, Penske Truck Leasing Corporation, PTLC Holdings Co., LLC, PTLC2 Holdings Co., LLC,and us (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.3 to our Form 10-Q filed May 4, 2012).


10.25


Amended and Restated Rights Agreement dated June 4, 2012 by and between Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P.Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our July 2, 2008 Form 8-K ).10-Q filed August 3, 2012).

  10.27
10.26

 
Third
Amended andAnd Restated Limited PartnershipLiability Company Agreement of LJ VP Holdings LLC dated April 30, 2012 by and among Penske Truck Leasing Co.Corporation, GE Capital Truck Leasing Holding Corp., L.P.Logistics Holding Corp., General Electric Credit Corporation of Tennessee, and us (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2 to our Form 10-Q filed May 4, 2012).


10.27


Co-obligation Fee, Indemnity and Security Agreement dated as of March 26, 2009April 30, 2012 between General Electric Capital Corporation and us (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 10-Q filed May 8, 2009)4, 2012).


10.28

 
Rights Agreement dated June 26, 2008 by and among PTLC Holdings Co., LLC, PTLC2 Holdings Co., LLC, Penske Truck Leasing Corporation and Penske Automotive Group, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.4 to our July 2, 2008 Form 8-K).
  10.29.1
Amended and Restated Penske Automotive Group 401(k) Savings and Retirement Plan dated as of March 3, 2009 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.26 to our Form 10-K filed March 11, 2009).

effective January 1, 2014.

  10.29.2
12

 
Amendment No. 1 dated December 12, 2009 Amended and Restated Penske Automotive Group 401(k) Savings and Retirement Plan (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.26 to our January 21, 2010 Form S-1).
  10.29.3Amendment No. 2 dated September 20, 2010 to the Amended and Restated Penske Automotive Group 401(k) Savings and Retirement Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the quarterly report on Form 10-Q filed November 4, 2010).
  12
Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges.


21


Subsidiary List.
  21

23.1
Subsidiary List.

  23.1
Consent of Deloitte & Touche LLP.


23.2

 

Consent of KPMG Audit Plc.


31.1

 

Rule 13(a)-14(a)/15(d)-14(a) Certification.


31.2

 

Rule 13(a)-14(a)/15(d)-14(a) Certification.


32


Section 1350 Certification.


101.INS


XBRL Instance Document.


Table of Contents

 32101.SCH Section 1350 Certification.XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema.


101.CAL


XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase.
101

101.DEF
The following materials from Penske Automotive Group’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2011, formatted in

XBRL (eXtensible Business Reporting Language): (i) the Condensed Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2011 and 2010, (ii) the Condensed Statements of Income for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010, and 2009, (iii) the Condensed Statements of Cash Flows for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010, and 2009, (iv) the Consolidated Condensed Statement of Equity for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010, and 2009, and (v) the Notes to Consolidated Condensed Financial Statements**.Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase.


101.LAB


XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase.


101.PRE


XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase.

*
Compensatory plans or contracts


In accordance with Item 601(b)(4)(iii)(A) of Regulation S-K, copies of certain instruments defining the rights of holders of long-term debt of the Company or its subsidiaries are not filed herewith. We hereby agree to furnish a copy of any such instrument to the Commission upon request.

*Compensatory plans or contracts
**Pursuant to Rule 406T of Regulation S-T, the Interactive Data Files on Exhibit 101 hereto are deemed not filed or part of a registration statement or prospectus for purposes of Sections 11 or 12 of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, are deemed not filed for purposes of Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and otherwise are not subject to liability under those sections.

In accordance with Item 601(b)(4)(iii)(A) of Regulation S-K, copies of certain instruments defining the rights of holders of long-term debt of the Company or its subsidiaries are not filed herewith. We hereby agree to furnish a copy of any such instrument to the Commission upon request.

Table of Contents


INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC

INC.
As of December 31, 20112014 and 20102013 and For the Years Ended
December 31, 2014, 2013 and 2012

December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009

Management Reports on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

 F-2

Reports of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firms

 F-3F-4

Consolidated Balance Sheets

 F-6F-8

Consolidated Statements of OperationsIncome

 F-7F-9

Consolidated Statements of Equity and Comprehensive Income

 F-8F-10

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

 F-9F-11

Consolidated Statement of Equity

F-12

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

 F-10F-13

Table of Contents

MANAGEMENT REPORT ON INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

The management of Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and subsidiaries (the “Company”"Company") is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting. The Company’sCompany's internal control system was designed to provide reasonable assurance to the Company’sCompany's management and board of directors that the Company’sCompany's internal control over financial reporting provides reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation and presentation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

All internal control systems, no matter how well designed, have inherent limitations. Therefore, even those systems determined to be effective can provide only reasonable assurance with respect to financial statement preparation and presentation.

Management assessed the effectiveness of the Company’sCompany's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011.2014. In making this assessment, it used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission inInternal Control — Control—Integrated Framework.Framework (2013).Based on our assessment we believe that, as of December 31, 2011,2014, the Company’sCompany's internal control over financial reporting is effective based on those criteria.

The Company’sCompany acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA") in October 2014 and acquired a controlling interest in The Around The Clock Freightliner Group ("PCV US") in November 2014. Management has excluded from its assessment of effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014, MTU-DDA's and PCV US' internal control over financial reporting which represent total assets constituting 7.6% of the Company's total assets as of December 31, 2014.

        The Company's independent registered public accounting firm that audited the consolidated financial statements included in the Company’sCompany's Annual Report on Form 10-K has issued an audit report on the effectiveness of the Company’sCompany's internal control over financial reporting. This report appears on page F-3.F-4.

Penske Automotive Group, Inc.


February 24, 201226, 2015


Table of Contents

MANAGEMENT REPORT ON INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

The management of UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries (the “UAG UK Holdings Limited”"Company") is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting. UAG UK Holdings Limited’sThe Company's internal control system was designed to provide reasonable assurance to the UAG UK Holdings Limited’sCompany's management and board of directors that the UAG UK Holdings Limited’sCompany's internal control over financial reporting provides reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation and presentation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

All internal control systems, no matter how well designed, have inherent limitations. Therefore, even those systems determined to be effective can provide only reasonable assurance with respect to financial statement preparation and presentation.

Management assessed the effectiveness of the UAG UK Holdings Limited’sCompany's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011.2014. In making this assessment, it used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission inInternal Control — Control—Integrated Framework.Framework (2013).Based on our assessment we believe that, as of December 31, 2011,2014, the UAG UK Holdings Limited’sCompany's internal control over financial reporting is effective based on those criteria.

UAG UK Holdings Limited’s        The Company acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA") in October 2014. Management has excluded from its assessment of effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014, MTU-DDA's internal control over financial reporting which represents total assets constituting 7.0% of the Company's total assets as of December 31, 2014.

        The Company's independent registered public accounting firm that audited the consolidated financial statements of UAG UK Holdings Limitedthe Company (not included herein) has issued an audit report on the effectiveness of the UAG UK Holdings Limited’sCompany's internal control over financial reporting. This report appears on page F-5.F-6.

UAG UK Holdings Limited
February 26, 2015


Table of Contents

February 24, 2012

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of Penske Automotive Group, Inc.


Bloomfield Hills, Michigan

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and subsidiaries (the “Company”"Company") as of December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, and the related consolidated statements of operations, equity andincome, comprehensive income, equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2011.2014. Our audits also included the financial statement schedule listed in the Index at Item 15. We also have audited the Company’sCompany's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011,2014, based on criteria established inInternal Control — Control—Integrated Framework (2013)issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. The Company’sCompany's management is responsible for these financial statements and financial statement schedule, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and financial statement schedule and an opinion on the Company’sCompany's internal control over financial reporting based on our audits. We did not audit the financial statements or the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting of UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries (a consolidated subsidiary), which statements reflect total assets constituting 34%40% and 33%39% of consolidated total assets as of December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, respectively, and total revenues constituting 37%39%, 37%36%, and 38%36% of consolidated total revenues for the years ended December 31, 2011, 20102014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively. Those financial statements and the effectiveness of UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries’subsidiaries' internal control over financial reporting were audited by other auditors whose report has been furnished to us, and our opinion, insofar as it relates to the amounts included for UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries and to the effectiveness of UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries’subsidiaries' internal control over financial reporting, is based solely on the report of the other auditors.

        As described in the accompanying Management Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting, management excluded from its assessment the internal control over financial reporting at MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA") (a subsidiary of UAG UK Holdings Limited), and The Around The Clock Freightliner Group ("PCV US"), which were acquired on October 1, 2014 and November 1, 2014, respectively, and which represent total assets constituting 7.6% of the Company's consolidated total assets as of December 31, 2014. Accordingly, our audit and that of the other auditors did not include the internal control over financial reporting at MTU-DDA and PCV US.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audits of the financial statements included examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits and the report of the other auditors provide a reasonable basis for our opinions.

A company’scompany's internal control over financial reporting is a process designed by, or under the supervision of, the company’scompany's principal executive and principal financial officers, or persons performing similar functions, and effected by the company’scompany's board of directors, management, and other personnel


Table of Contents

to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’scompany's internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’scompany's assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of the inherent limitations of internal control over financial reporting, including the possibility of collusion or improper management override of controls, material misstatements due to error or fraud may not be prevented or detected on a timely basis. Also, projections of any evaluation of the effectiveness of the internal control over financial reporting to future periods are subject to the risk that the controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, based on our audits and the report of the other auditors, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company atas of December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2011,2014, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Also, in our opinion, based on our audits and (as to the amounts included for UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries) the report of the other auditors, such financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic consolidated financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein. Also, in our opinion, based on our audit and the report of the other auditors, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011,2014, based on the criteria established inInternal Control — Control—Integrated Framework (2013)issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.Commission.

/s/ Deloitte & Touche LLP

Detroit, Michigan
February 26, 2015



Detroit, Michigan

February 24, 2012

Table of Contents


REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

The Board of Directors and Stockholders


UAG UK Holdings Limited:

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries (the “Company”"Company") as of December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, and the related consolidated statements of income, stockholder’s equity and comprehensive income, equity and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011.2014. In connection with our audits of the consolidated financial statements, we have also audited the related financial statement schedule. We also have audited UAG UK Holdings Limited’sthe Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011,2014, based on criteria established inInternal Control —IntegratedControl—Integrated Framework (2013)Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). The Company's management is responsible for these consolidated financial statements and the financial statement schedule, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements and the financial statement schedule and an opinion on the Company's internal control over financial reporting based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audits of the consolidated financial statements included examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinions.

A company’scompany's internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company's internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company's assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company as of December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011,2014, in conformity with USU.S. generally accepted accounting principles. In addition, in


Table of Contents

our opinion, the related financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic consolidated financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein. Also in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011,2014, based on criteria established inInternal Control —IntegratedControl—Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.

        The Company acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA") in October 2014. Management has excluded from its assessment of effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014, MTU-DDA's internal control over financial reporting which represents total assets constituting 7.0% of the Company's total assets as of December 31, 2014. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting of the Company also excluded an evaluation of the internal control over financial reporting of MTU-DDA.

/s/ KPMG Audit Plc

Birmingham, United Kingdom
February 26, 2015


February 24, 2012

Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.



CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 
 
 (In millions, except
share and per share
amounts)

 

ASSETS

       

Cash and cash equivalents

 $36.3 $50.3 

Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $3.5 and $2.9

  701.4  594.9 

Inventories

  2,819.2  2,501.4 

Other current assets

  124.7  87.7 

Assets held for sale

  186.1  253.8 

Total current assets

  3,867.7  3,488.1 

Property and equipment, net

  1,328.8  1,119.5 

Goodwill

  1,266.3  1,134.9 

Other indefinite-lived intangible assets

  386.2  295.2 

Equity method investments

  352.8  346.9 

Other long-term assets

  26.4  30.9 

Total assets

 $7,228.2 $6,415.5 

LIABILITIES AND EQUITY

       

Floor plan notes payable

 $1,812.6 $1,671.9 

Floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  920.5  900.9 

Accounts payable

  417.6  369.0 

Accrued expenses

  310.3  260.9 

Current portion of long-term debt

  36.6  14.5 

Liabilities held for sale

  132.7  166.5 

Total current liabilities

  3,630.3  3,383.7 

Long-term debt

  1,316.0  981.8 

Deferred tax liabilities

  409.9  361.4 

Other long-term liabilities

  190.8  166.5 

Total liabilities

  5,547.0  4,893.4 

Commitments and contingent liabilities (Note 11)

       

Equity

       

Penske Automotive Group stockholders' equity:

       

Preferred Stock, $0.0001 par value; 100,000 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

     

Common Stock, $0.0001 par value, 240,000,000 shares authorized; 90,244,840 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2014; 90,243,731 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2013

     

Non-voting Common Stock, $0.0001 par value, 7,125,000 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

     

Class C Common Stock, $0.0001 par value, 20,000,000 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

     

Additional paid-in-capital

  690.7  693.6 

Retained earnings

  1,015.4  799.2 

Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss)

  (53.3) 11.6 

Total Penske Automotive Group stockholders' equity

  1,652.8  1,504.4 

Non-controlling interest

  28.4  17.7 

Total equity

  1,681.2  1,522.1 

Total liabilities and equity

 $7,228.2 $6,415.5 

   December 31, 
   2011  2010 
   

(In thousands, except

per share amounts)

 
ASSETS   

Cash and cash equivalents

  $29,116   $19,688  

Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $2,256 and $1,884

   444,673    382,382  

Inventories

   1,605,280    1,443,284  

Other current assets

   80,307    68,225  

Assets held for sale

   33,224    133,019  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total current assets

   2,192,600    2,046,598  

Property and equipment, net

   858,975    716,427  

Goodwill

   906,592    800,621  

Franchise value

   231,994    203,108  

Equity method investments

   298,640    288,406  

Other long-term assets

   13,498    14,672  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total assets

  $4,502,299   $4,069,832  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 
LIABILITIES AND EQUITY   

Floor plan notes payable

  $988,650   $911,548  

Floor plan notes payable — non-trade

   713,635    497,074  

Accounts payable

   223,313    251,960  

Accrued expenses

   202,761    201,714  

Current portion of long-term debt

   3,414    10,593  

Liabilities held for sale

   17,899    88,117  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total current liabilities

   2,149,672    1,961,006  

Long-term debt

   846,777    769,285  

Deferred tax liabilities

   217,902    178,406  

Other long-term liabilities

   147,535    115,282  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total liabilities

   3,361,886    3,023,979  

Commitments and contingent liabilities

   

Equity

   

Penske Automotive Group stockholders’ equity:

   

Preferred Stock, $0.0001 par value; 100 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

   —      —    

Common Stock, $0.0001 par value, 240,000 shares authorized; 90,277 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2011; 92,100 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2010

   9    9  

Non-voting Common Stock, $0.0001 par value, 7,125 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

   —      —    

Class C Common Stock, $0.0001 par value, 20,000 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

   —      —    

Additional paid-in-capital

   702,335    738,728  

Retained earnings

   459,375    304,486  

Accumulated other comprehensive (loss) income

   (25,734  (1,673
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total Penske Automotive Group stockholders’ equity

   1,135,985    1,041,550  

Non-controlling interest

   4,428    4,303  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total equity

   1,140,413    1,045,853  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total liabilities and equity

  $4,502,299   $4,069,832  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.



CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONSINCOME

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 
 
 (In millions, except share and per
share amounts)

 

Revenue:

          

New vehicle

 $8,672.6 $7,506.6 $6,659.2 

Used vehicle

  4,947.0  4,187.5  3,657.2 

Finance and insurance, net

  435.8  370.2  318.3 

Service and parts

  1,712.6  1,528.6  1,424.2 

Fleet and wholesale

  834.7  698.4  843.7 

Commercial vehicle and other

  574.5  152.6   

Total revenues

 $17,177.2 $14,443.9 $12,902.6 

Cost of sales:

          

New vehicle

  8,000.1  6,928.0  6,120.3 

Used vehicle

  4,612.2  3,881.0  3,378.6 

Service and parts

  693.4  621.7  595.0 

Fleet and wholesale

  825.1  687.8  833.1 

Commercial vehicle and other

  472.7  128.4   

Total cost of sales

  14,603.5  12,246.9  10,927.0 

Gross profit

  2,573.7  2,197.0  1,975.6 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

  1,999.6  1,705.6  1,558.3 

Depreciation

  70.0  59.6  52.2 

Operating income

  504.1  431.8  365.1 

Floor plan interest expense

  (46.1) (43.1) (38.0)

Other interest expense

  (52.8) (45.2) (46.1)

Equity in earnings of affiliates

  40.8  30.7  27.6 

Gain on investment

  16.0     

Debt redemption costs

      (17.8)

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

  462.0  374.2  290.8 

Income taxes

  (153.2) (123.9) (94.6)

Income from continuing operations

  308.8  250.3  196.2 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  (18.7) (4.6) (9.0)

Net income

  290.1  245.7  187.2 

Less: Income attributable to non-controlling interests

  3.4  1.5  1.7 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $286.7 $244.2 $185.5 

Basic earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

          

Continuing operations

 $3.38 $2.76 $2.15 

Discontinued operations

  (0.21) (0.05) (0.10)

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $3.17 $2.71 $2.05 

Shares used in determining basic earnings per share

  90,318,839  90,273,747  90,318,315 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

          

Continuing operations

 $3.38 $2.75 $2.15 

Discontinued operations

  (0.21) (0.05) (0.10)

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $3.17 $2.70 $2.05 

Shares used in determining diluted earnings per share

  90,354,839  90,330,621  90,342,315 

Amounts attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

          

Income from continuing operations

 $308.8 $250.3 $196.2 

Less: Income attributable to non-controlling interests

  3.4  1.5  1.7 

Income from continuing operations, net of tax

  305.4  248.8  194.5 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  (18.7) (4.6) (9.0)

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $286.7 $244.2 $185.5 

  Year Ended December 31, 
  2011  2010  2009 
  (In thousands, except per share amounts) 

Revenue:

   

New vehicle

 $5,811,084   $5,276,371   $4,481,682  

Used vehicle

  3,399,981    2,857,922    2,524,421  

Finance and insurance, net

  278,027    244,687    215,039  

Service and parts

  1,394,990    1,301,811    1,272,872  

Fleet and wholesale vehicle

  672,150    647,594    518,203  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total revenues

 $11,556,232   $10,328,385   $9,012,217  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Cost of sales:

   

New vehicle

  5,328,053    4,841,556    4,119,190  

Used vehicle

  3,136,474    2,637,356    2,306,468  

Service and parts

  599,651    564,494    573,232  

Fleet and wholesale

  666,664    640,864    506,198  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total cost of sales

  9,730,842    8,684,270    7,505,088  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Gross profit

  1,825,390    1,644,115    1,507,129  

Selling, general and administrative expenses

  1,478,297    1,339,125    1,254,500  

Depreciation

  48,903    46,253    51,401  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Operating income

  298,190    258,737    201,228  

Floor plan interest expense

  (28,515  (33,779  (34,097

Other interest expense

  (45,020  (49,176  (55,085

Debt discount amortization

  (1,718  (8,637  (13,043

Equity in earnings of affiliates

  25,451    20,569    13,808  

Gain on debt repurchase

  —      1,634    10,429  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

  248,388    189,348    123,240  

Income taxes

  (71,933  (64,732  (43,055
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Income from continuing operations

  176,455    124,616    80,185  

Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax

  1,803    (15,269  (3,265
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net income

  178,258    109,347    76,920  

Less: Income attributable to non-controlling interests

  1,377    1,066    459  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $176,881   $108,281   $76,461  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Basic earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

   

Continuing operations

 $1.92   $1.34   $0.87  

Discontinued operations

  0.02    (0.16  (0.03

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $1.94   $1.18   $0.84  

Shares used in determining basic earnings per share

  91,154    92,018    91,557  

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

   

Continuing operations

 $1.92   $1.34   $0.87  

Discontinued operations

  0.02    (0.16  (0.04

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $1.94   $1.18   $0.83  

Shares used in determining diluted earnings per share

  91,274    92,091    91,653  

Amounts attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

   

Income from continuing operations

 $176,455   $124,616   $80,185  

Less: Income attributable to non-controlling interests

  1,377    1,066    459  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Income from continuing operations, net of tax

  175,078    123,550    79,726  

Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax

  1,803    (15,269  (3,265
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $176,881   $108,281   $76,461  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Cash dividends per share

 $0.24   $—     $—    

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.



CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF EQUITY AND COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 
 
 (In millions)
 

Net income

 $290.1 $245.7 $187.2 

Other comprehensive income:

          

Foreign currency translation adjustment

  (64.4) 11.5  18.5 

Unrealized gain (loss) on interest rate swaps:

          

Unrealized loss arising during the period, net of tax benefit of $0.1, $0.3, and $2.1, respectively

  (0.2) (0.4) (3.2)

Reclassification adjustment for loss included in floor plan interest expense, net of tax provision of $3.2, $2.9, and $2.8, respectively

  4.9  4.4  4.2 

Unrealized gain (loss) on interest rate swaps, net of tax

  4.7  4.0  1.0 

Other adjustments to comprehensive income, net

  (6.5) 3.4  (1.9)

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of taxes

  (66.2) 18.9  17.6 

Comprehensive income

  223.9  264.6  204.8 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

  2.1  2.0  1.9 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $221.8 $262.6 $202.9 

  Voting and
Non-voting
Common Stock
  Additional
Paid-in
Capital
  Retained
Earnings
  Accumulated
Other

Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
  Total
Stockholders' Equity
Attributable to

Penske Automotive
Group
  Non-controlling
Interest
  Total
Equity
  Comprehensive Income 
  Issued
Shares
  Amount        Attributable to
Penske
Automotive Group
  Non-controlling
Interest
  Total 

Balance, January 1, 2009

  91,430,781   $9   $731,037   $119,744   $(45,989 $804,801   $3,620   $808,421     

Equity compensation

  153,757    —      5,718    —      —      5,718    —      5,718     

Exercise of options, including tax benefit of $319

  33,208    —      349    —      —      349    —      349     

Distributions to non-controlling interests

  —      —      —      —      —      —      (565  (565   

Sale of subsidiary shares to non-controlling interest

  —      —      94    —      —      94    64    158     

Foreign currency translation

  —      —      —      —      47,920    47,920    —      47,920   $47,920   $—     $47,920  

Other

  —      —      —      —      7,118    7,118    —      7,118    7,118    —      7,118  

Net income

  —      —      —      76,461    —      76,461    459    76,920    76,461    459    76,920  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance, December 31, 2009

  91,617,746    9    737,198    196,205    9,049    942,461    3,578    946,039   $131,499   $459   $131,958  
         

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Equity compensation

  495,146    —      7,898    —      —      7,898    —      7,898     

Exercise of options, including tax benefit of $319

  55,000    —      540    —      —      540    —      540     

Repurchase of common stock

  (68,340  —      (751  —      —      (751  —      (751   

Repurchase of 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes

  —      —      (6,157  —      —      (6,157  —      (6,157   

Distributions to non-controlling interests

  —      —      —      —      —      —      (341  (341   

Foreign currency translation

  —      —      —      —      (16,852  (16,852  —      (16,852 $(16,852 $—     $(16,852

Other

  —      —      —      —      6,130    6,130    —      6,130    6,130    —      6,130  

Net income

  —      —      —      108,281    —      108,281    1,066    109,347    108,281    1,066    109,347  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance, December 31, 2010

  92,099,552    9    738,728    304,486    (1,673  1,041,550    4,303    1,045,853   $97,559   $1,066   $98,625  
         

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Equity compensation

  391,904    —      5,128    —      —      5,128    —      5,128     

Exercise of options, including tax benefit of $155

  235,668    —      3,370    —      —      3,370    —      3,370     

Repurchase of common stock

  (2,449,768  —      (44,263  —      —      (44,263  —      (44,263   

Dividends

  —      —      —      (21,992  —      (21,992  —      (21,992   

Distributions to non-controlling interests

  —      —      —      —      —      —      (1,412  (1,412   

Purchase of subsidiary shares from non-controlling interest

  —      —      (853  —      —      (853  3    (850   

Sale of subsidiary shares to non-controlling interest

  —      —      225    —      —      225    157    382     

Foreign currency translation

  —      —      —      —      (5,792  (5,792  —      (5,792 $(5,792 $—     $(5,792

Other

  —      —      —      —      (18,269  (18,269  —      (18,269  (18,269  —      (18,269

Net income

  —      —      —      176,881    —      176,881    1,377    178,258    176,881    1,377    178,258  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance, December 31, 2011

  90,277,356   $9   $702,335   $459,375   $(25,734 $1,135,985   $4,428   $1,140,413   $152,820   $1,377   $154,197  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial StatementsStatements.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 
 
 (In millions)
 

Operating Activities:

          

Net income

 $290.1 $245.7 $187.2 

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash from continuing operating activities:

          

Depreciation

  70.0  59.6  52.2 

Gain on investment

  (16.0)    

Earnings of equity method investments

  (28.8) (23.0) (18.6)

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  18.7  4.6  9.0 

Deferred income taxes

  50.5  77.6  83.8 

Debt redemption costs

      17.8 

Changes in operating assets and liabilities:

          

Accounts receivable

  (37.9) (34.4) (86.0)

Inventories

  (115.5) (388.2) (311.6)

Floor plan notes payable

  140.7  290.6  400.1 

Accounts payable and accrued expenses

  14.6  76.9  12.0 

Other

  (20.1) (8.4) (20.2)

Net cash provided by continuing operating activities

  366.3  301.0  325.7 

Investing Activities:

          

Purchase of equipment and improvements

  (174.8) (174.7) (150.9)

Proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions

      1.6 

Acquisitions net, including repayment of sellers' floor plan notes payable of $117.8, $29.6 and $74.9, respectively

  (355.0) (314.0) (233.3)

Other

  (22.6) (2.6) 8.8 

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

  (552.4) (491.3) (373.8)

Financing Activities:

          

Proceeds from borrowings under U.S. credit agreement revolving credit line

  1,272.6  1,102.8  761.3 

Repayments under U.S. credit agreement revolving credit line

  (1,362.6) (1,062.8) (843.3)

Repayments under U.S. credit agreement term loan

  (10.0) (12.0) (17.0)

Issuance of 5.375% senior subordinated notes

  300.0     

Issuance of 5.75% senior subordinated notes

      550.0 

Repurchase of 7.75% senior subordinated notes

      (390.8)

Repurchase of 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes

      (62.7)

Net borrowings of other long-term debt

  28.7  53.1  47.3 

Net borrowings of floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  19.6  191.2  70.2 

Payment of deferred financing fees

  (4.4)   (8.6)

Repurchases of common stock

  (15.5) (15.8) (9.8)

Dividends

  (70.5) (56.0) (41.5)

Other

  0.3  0.2  (1.1)

Net cash provided by continuing financing activities

  158.2  200.7  54.0 

Discontinued operations:

          

Net cash provided by discontinued operating activities

  0.3  18.8  0.4 

Net cash provided by (used in) discontinued investing activities

  19.8  (66.8) 3.1 

Net cash (used in) provided by discontinued financing activities

  (4.9) 44.0  7.7 

Net cash provided by (used in) discontinued operations

  15.2  (4.0) 11.2 

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

  (1.3)    

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

  (14.0) 6.4  17.1 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

  50.3  43.9  26.8 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 $36.3 $50.3 $43.9 

Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:

          

Cash paid for:

          

Interest

 $98.4 $92.2 $76.3 

Income taxes

  114.3  33.5  41.9 

Seller financed/assumed debt

  136.4     

   

  Year Ended December 31, 
  2011  2010  2009 
  (In thousands) 

Operating Activities:

   

Net income

 $178,258   $109,347   $76,920  

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash from continuing operating activities:

   

Depreciation

  48,903    46,253    51,401  

Debt discount amortization

  1,718    8,637    13,043  

Earnings of equity method investments

  (25,451  (20,569  (13,808

(Income) loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  (1,803  15,269    3,265  

Deferred income taxes

  47,187    27,714    46,282  

Gain on debt repurchase

  —      (1,634  (10,733

Changes in operating assets and liabilities:

   

Accounts receivable

  (62,604  (69,864  (28,341

Inventories

  (100,749  (192,426  298,930  

Floor plan notes payable

  77,102    165,711    (188,811

Accounts payable and accrued expenses

  (31,634  65,948    43,483  

Other

  (8,310  44,054    10,703  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net cash from continuing operating activities

  122,617    198,440    302,334  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Investing Activities:

   

Purchase of equipment and improvements

  (133,115  (75,699  (89,203

Proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions

  —      —      2,338  

Dealership acquisitions net, including repayment of sellers’ floor plan notes payable of $54,453, $9,883 and $2,884, respectively

  (232,106  (22,232  (8,517

Other

  2,865    13,822    17,994  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

  (362,356  (84,109  (77,388
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Financing Activities:

   

Proceeds from borrowings under U.S. credit agreement revolving credit line

  663,400    632,000    409,900  

Repayments under U.S. credit agreement revolving credit line

  (531,400  (632,000  (409,900

Repayments under U.S. credit agreement term loan

  (7,000  (15,000  (60,000

Repurchase of 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes

  (87,278  (156,604  (51,424

Net borrowings (repayments) of other long-term debt

  26,395    (15,402  (17,402

Net borrowings (repayments) of floor plan notes payable — non-trade

  216,561    80,151    (82,799

Proceeds from exercises of options, including excess tax benefit

  3,370    540    349  

Repurchases of common stock

  (44,263  (751  —    

Dividends

  (21,992  —      —    
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net cash from (used in) continuing financing activities

  217,793    (107,066  (211,276
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Discontinued operations:

   

Net cash from (used in) discontinued operating activities

  (59,142  (10,064  2,390  

Net cash from (used in) discontinued investing activities

  90,943    2,512    (3,139

Net cash from (used in) discontinued financing activities

  (427  1,756    (10,517
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net cash from discontinued operations

  31,374    (5,796  (11,266
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

  9,428    1,469    2,404  

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

  19,688    18,219    15,815  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 $29,116   $19,688   $18,219  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:

   

Cash paid for:

   

Interest

 $45,105   $86,173   $92,804  

Income taxes

  53,075    30,952    18,251  

Seller financed/assumed debt

  4,865    2,260    —    

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF EQUITY

 
 Voting and
Non-voting
Common Stock
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
 Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
 Total
Penske
Automotive Group
Stockholders' Equity
  
  
 
 
 Issued
Shares
 Amount Additional
Paid-in
Capital
 Retained
Earnings
 Non-controlling
Interest
 Total
Equity
 
 
 (Dollars in millions)
 

Balance, January 1, 2012

  90,277,356 $ $702.3 $467.0 $(24.2)$1,145.1 $4.4 $1,149.5 

Equity compensation

  423,040    6.6      6.6    6.6 

Repurchase of common stock

  (405,631)   (9.8)     (9.8)   (9.8)

Dividends ($0.46 per share)

        (41.5)   (41.5)   (41.5)

Repurchase of 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes

      0.6      0.6    0.6 

Distributions to non-controlling interests

              (1.4) (1.4)

Sale of subsidiary shares to non-controlling interest

      0.3      0.3  7.2  7.5 

Foreign currency translation

          18.3  18.3  0.2  18.5 

Interest rate swaps

          1.0  1.0    1.0 

Other

          (1.9) (1.9)   (1.9)

Net income

        185.5    185.5  1.7  187.2 

Balance, December 31, 2012

  90,294,765    700.0  611.0  (6.8) 1,304.2  12.1  1,316.3 

Equity compensation

  456,784    9.2      9.2    9.2 

Repurchase of common stock

  (507,818)   (15.8)     (15.8)   (15.8)

Dividends ($0.62 per share)

        (56.0)   (56.0)   (56.0)

Distributions to non-controlling interests

              (1.3) (1.3)

Sale of subsidiary shares to non-controlling interest

      0.2      0.2  4.3  4.5 

Deconsolidation of Italian investment

              (8.3) (8.3)

Reconsolidation of Italian investment

              8.9  8.9 

Foreign currency translation

          11.0  11.0  0.5  11.5 

Interest rate swaps

            4.0  4.0    4.0 

Other

          3.4  3.4    3.4 

Net income

        244.2    244.2  1.5  245.7 

Balance, December 31, 2013

  90,243,731    693.6  799.2  11.6  1,504.4  17.7  1,522.1 

Equity compensation

  336,459    12.3      12.3    12.3 

Repurchase of common stock

  (335,350)   (15.5)     (15.5)   (15.5)

Dividends ($0.78 per share)

        (70.5)   (70.5)   (70.5)

Distributions to non-controlling interests

              (1.7) (1.7)

Sale of subsidiary shares to non-controlling interest

      0.3      0.3  0.1  0.4 

Purchase of controlling interest

              10.2  10.2 

Foreign currency translation

          (63.1) (63.1) (1.3) (64.4)

Interest rate swaps

          4.7  4.7    4.7 

Other

          (6.5) (6.5)   (6.5)

Net income

        286.7    286.7  3.4  290.1 

Balance, December 31, 2014

  90,244,840 $ $690.7 $1,015.4 $(53.3)$1,652.8 $28.4 $1,681.2 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts)

1. Organization and Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

1.Organization and Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

        Unless the context otherwise requires, the use of the terms "PAG," "we," "us," and "our" in these Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements refers to Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and its consolidated subsidiaries.

Penske        We are an international transportation services company that operates automotive and commercial vehicle dealerships principally in the United States and Western Europe, and distributes commercial vehicles, diesel engines, gas engines, power systems and related parts and services principally in Australia and New Zealand.

        In 2014, our business generated $17.2 billion in total revenue which is comprised of $16.6 billion from retail automotive dealerships, $125.6 million from retail commercial vehicle dealerships and $448.9 million from commercial vehicle distribution and other operations.

        Retail Automotive Group, Inc. through its subsidiaries (the “Company”) isDealership.    We believe we are the second largest automotive retailer headquartered in the U.S. as measured by the $16.6 billion in total retail automotive dealership revenue we generated in 2014. As of December 31, 2014, we operated 327 automotive retail franchises, of which 179 franchises are located in the U.S. and 148 franchises are located outside of the U.S. The franchises outside the U.S. are located primarily in the U.K.

        We are engaged in the sale of new and used motor vehicles and related products and services, including vehicle service, collision repair, and placement of finance and lease contracts, third-party insurance products and other aftermarket products. The Company operatesWe operate dealerships under franchise agreements with a number of automotive manufacturers and distributors. In accordance with individual franchise agreements, each dealership is subject to certain rights and restrictions typical of the industry. The ability of the manufacturers to influence the operations of the dealerships, or the loss of a significant number of franchise agreements, could have a material impact on the Company’sour results of operations, financial position and cash flows.

        For the year ended December 31, 2011,2014, BMW/MINI franchises accounted for 25%27% of the Company’sour total automotive dealership revenues, Audi/Volkswagen/Porsche/Bentley franchises accounted for 15%22%, Toyota/Lexus/Scion franchises accounted for 15%, Honda/Acura franchises accounted for 13%, and Mercedes-Benz/Sprinter/smart accounted for 10%11%. No other manufacturers’manufacturers' franchises accounted for more than 10% of our total revenue.automotive dealership revenues. At December 31, 20112014 and 2010, the Company2013, we had receivables from manufacturers of $111,296$169.9 million and $98,973,$145.8 million, respectively. In addition, a large portion of the Company’sour contracts in transit, which are included in accounts receivable, are due from manufacturers’manufacturers' captive finance subsidiaries. Finally,companies.

        During the Company holdsyear ended December 31, 2014, we acquired two franchises and were also awarded six franchises. We disposed of seven franchises principally consisting of four franchises in Bremen, Germany which were consolidated with our Hamburg operations. Additionally, in 2014, we acquired a 50% ownership interest in a group of eight BMW and MINI franchises in Barcelona, Spain, a new market for us.

        Retail Commercial Vehicle Dealership.    In November 2014, we acquired a controlling interest in The Around The Clock Freightliner Group, a heavy and medium duty truck dealership group located in Texas, Oklahoma and New Mexico, which we have renamed Penske Commercial Vehicles US


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

("PCV US"). Prior to this transaction, we held a 32% interest in PCV US and accounted for this investment under the equity method. We acquired the additional interest in PCV US for $75.3 million, resulting in us owning a controlling interest of 91%. We funded the purchase price using our U.S. revolving credit facility. As a result of this transaction, we recognized a gain of $16.0 million in current period earnings, under the caption "Gain on investment" on our statement of income, as a result of remeasuring at fair value our previously held noncontrolling interest in PCV US as of the acquisition date, in accordance with Accounting Standards Codification ("ASC") 805, Business Combinations. PCV US operates sixteen locations, including ten full-service dealerships offering principally Freightliner, Western Star, and Sprinter-branded trucks. Two of these locations, Freightliner of Chattanooga and Freightliner of Knoxville, were acquired in February 2015. PCV US also offers a full range of used trucks available for sale as well as service and parts departments, many of which are open 24 hours a day, seven days a week. From our acquisition on November 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $125.6 million of revenue.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    Since August 30, 2013, we have been the exclusive importer and distributor of Western Star heavy duty trucks (a Daimler brand), MAN heavy and medium duty trucks and buses (a VW Group brand), and Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles, together with associated parts across Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific. The business, known as Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia, distributes commercial vehicles and parts to a network of more than 70 dealership locations, including three company-owned retail commercial vehicle dealerships. This business represented 2.3% of our total revenues and 2.4% of our total gross profit in 2014.

        On October 1, 2014, we acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA"), a leading distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems, representing MTU, Detroit Diesel, Mercedes-Benz Industrial, Allison Transmission and MTU Onsite Energy, for a purchase price of approximately $115.0 million (AU $131.5 million) which was funded by our U.S. revolving credit facility and our U.K. credit facility. MTU-DDA offers products across the on- and off-highway markets in Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific and supports full parts and aftersales service through a network of branches, field locations and dealers across the region. The on-highway portion of this business complements our existing Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia distribution business. From our acquisition on October 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $52.5 million of revenue.

        Penske Truck Leasing.    We hold a 9.0% limited partnership interest in Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. (“PTL”("PTL"), a leading globalprovider of transportation services provider.

In 2011, smart USA Distributor, LLC, our wholly owned subsidiary, completed the sale of certain assets and the transfer of certain liabilities relating to the distribution rights, management, sales and marketing activities of smart USA to Daimler Vehicle Innovations LLC, a wholly owned subsidiary of Mercedes-Benz USA. The final aggregate cash purchase price for the assets was $44,611. As a result, smart USA has been treated as a discontinued operation for all periods presented in the accompanying financial statements.supply chain services.

Results for the year ended December 31, 2011 include an $11,046 net income tax benefit reflecting a positive adjustment from the resolution of certain tax items in the U.K. of $17,008 partially offset by a reduction of U.K. deferred tax assets of $5,962. Results for the year ended December 31, 2010 include a $1,634 pre-tax gain relating to the repurchase of $155,658 aggregate principal amount of the Company’s 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes due 2026 (the “Convertible Notes”). Results for the year ended December 31, 2009 include a $10,429 pre-tax gain relating to the repurchase of $68,740 aggregate principal amount of the Convertible Notes.

The consolidated financial statements include all majority-owned subsidiaries. Investments in affiliated companies, representing an ownership interest in the voting stock of the affiliate of between 20% and 50% or an investment in a limited partnership or a limited liability corporation for which the Company’sour investment is more than minor, are stated at the cost of acquisition plus the Company’sour equity in undistributed net earnings since acquisition. All intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

        The Company evaluated subsequent events through February 24, 2012, the date the consolidated financial statements, were filed withincluding the SEC.

The consolidated financial statementscomparative periods presented, have been adjusted for entities that have been treated as discontinued operations through December 31, 20112014 in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles.

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, the disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates. The accounts requiring the use of significant estimates include accounts receivable, inventories, income taxes, intangible assets and certain reserves.

Cash and cash equivalents include all highly-liquid investments that have an original maturity of three months or less at the date of purchase.

Contracts in transit represent receivables from unaffiliated finance companies relating to the sale of customers’customers' installment sales and lease contracts arising in connection with the sale of a vehicle by us. Contracts in transit, included in accounts receivable, net in the Company’sour consolidated balance sheets, amounted to $186,178$264.8 million and $140,246$250.5 million as of December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, respectively.

Inventories are stated at the lower of cost or market. Cost for new and used vehicle inventories includes acquisition, reconditioning, dealer installed accessories, and transportation expenses and is determined using the specific identification method. Cost forInventories of automotive dealership parts and accessories are accounted for using the "first-in, first-out" ("FIFO") method of inventory accounting and the cost is based on factory list prices.

Property and equipment are recorded at cost and depreciated over estimated useful lives using the straight-line method. Useful lives for purposes of computing depreciation for assets, other than leasehold improvements, range between 3 and 15 years. Leasehold improvements and equipment under capital lease are depreciated over the shorter of the term of the lease or the estimated useful life of the asset, not to exceed 40 years. The Company changed the useful lives of certain fixed assets during the first quarter of 2010 as part of a review of assumptions related to the expected utilization of those assets by the Company. The Company accounted for the change in useful lives as a change in estimate prospectively effective January 1, 2010, which resulted in a reduction of depreciation expense of $5,638 for the year ended December 31, 2010.

Expenditures relating to recurring repair and maintenance are expensed as incurred. Expenditures that increase the useful life or substantially increase the serviceability of an existing asset are capitalized.

When equipment is sold or otherwise disposed of, the cost and related accumulated depreciation are removed from the balance sheet, with any resulting gain or loss being reflected in income.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

Tax regulations may require items to be included in the Company’sour tax return at different times than when those items are reflected in itsour financial statements. Some of the differences are permanent, such as expenses that are not deductible on the Company’sour tax return, and some are temporary differences, such as the timing of depreciation expense.

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

Temporary differences create deferred tax assets and liabilities. Deferred tax assets generally represent items that will be used as a tax deduction or credit in the Company’sour tax return in future years which we have already recorded in the Company’sour financial statements. Deferred tax liabilities generally represent deductions taken on itsour tax return that have not yet been recognized as an expense in itsour financial statements. We establish valuation allowances for the Company’sour deferred tax assets if the amount of expected future taxable income is not more likely than not to allow for the use of the deduction or credit.

The Company’s        Our principal intangible assets relate to itsour franchise agreements with vehicle manufacturers and distributors, which represent the estimated value of franchises acquired in business combinations, our distribution agreements with commercial vehicle manufacturers, which represent the estimated value of distribution rights acquired in business combinations, and goodwill, which represents the excess of cost over the fair value of tangible and identified intangible assets acquired in business combinations. The Company believesWe believe the franchise values of itsour automotive dealerships and the distribution agreements of our commercial vehicle distribution operations have an indefinite useful life based on the following:

    Automotive retailing is aand commercial vehicle distribution are mature industryindustries and isare based on franchise and distribution agreements with the vehicle manufacturers and distributors;



There are no known changes or events that would alter the automotive retailing franchise environment;

or commercial vehicle distribution environments;

Certain franchise agreement terms are indefinite;



Franchise and distribution agreements that have limited terms have historically been renewed by us without substantial cost; and

The Company’s

Our history shows that manufacturers and distributors have not terminated our franchise or distribution agreements.

Franchise value        Other indefinite-lived intangible assets are assessed for impairment is assessed as ofannually on October 1 every year and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment through a comparison of its carrying amount and estimated fair value. An indicator of impairment exists if the carrying value of a franchise exceeds its estimated fair value and an impairment loss may be recognized up to that excess. The fair value of franchise value is determined using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions that includeabout revenue and profitability growth, franchise profit margins, and the Company’s cost of capital. The CompanyWe also evaluates its franchise agreementsevaluate in connection with the annual impairment testing to determine whether events and circumstances continue to support itsour assessment that the franchise agreementsother indefinite-lived intangible assets continue to have an indefinite life.

Goodwill impairment is assessed at the reporting unit level as ofannually on October 1 every year and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment. The Company hasOur operations are organized by management into operating


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

segments by line of business and geography. We have determined that we have two reportable segments as defined in generally accepted accounting principles for segment reporting: (i) Retail Automotive, consisting of our automotive retail operations, and (ii) Other, consisting of our retail commercial vehicle dealership operations, our commercial vehicle distribution operations and our investments in non-automotive retail operations. We have determined that the dealerships in each of itsour operating segments within the Retail Automotive reportable segment are components that are aggregated into four geographical reporting units for the purpose of goodwill impairment testing, as they (A) have similar economic characteristics (all are automotive dealerships having similar margins), (B) offer similar products and services (all sell new and used vehicles, service, parts and third-party finance and insurance products), (C) have similar target markets and customers (generally individuals) and (D) have similar distribution and marketing practices (all distribute products and services through dealership facilities that market to customers in similar fashions). There is noThe geographic reporting units are Eastern, Central, and Western United States and International. The goodwill recordedincluded in the PAG Investmentsour Other reportable segment. The annual test forsegment relates to our commercial vehicle operating segments.

        An indicator of goodwill impairment begins with a qualitative assessment of whether it is more likely than not that a reporting unit’s fair value is less than its carrying value. Ifexists if the carrying valueamount of the reporting unit, including goodwill, is determined to more likely than not exceed its estimated fair value, a two-step impairment testing method would be applied. In the two-step method,value. We have estimated the fair value of goodwill is determinedour reporting units using an "income" valuation approach. The "income" valuation approach estimates our enterprise value using a discountednet present value model, which discounts projected free cash flow approach, which includesflows of our business using the weighted average cost of capital as the discount rate. In connection with this process, we also reconcile the estimated aggregate fair values of our reporting units to our market capitalization. We believe this reconciliation process is consistent with a market participant perspective. This consideration would also include a control premium that represents the estimated amount an investor would pay for our equity securities to obtain a controlling interest, and other significant assumptions aboutincluding revenue and profitability

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

growth, franchise profit margins, residual values and the Company’s cost of capital. If an indication of goodwill impairment exists, an analysis reflectingWe concluded the allocation of the estimated fair value of theour reporting unit to all assets and liabilities, including previously unrecognized intangible assets, is performed. The impairment is measured by comparing the implied fair value of the reporting unit goodwill with its carrying amount and an impairment loss may be recognized up to any excess ofunits substantially exceeded the carrying value over the implied fair value.values.

We account for each of the Company’sour investments under the equity method, pursuant to which the Company records itswe record our proportionate share of the investee’sinvestee's income each period. The net book value of the Company’sour investments was $298,640$352.8 million and $288,406$346.9 million as of December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, respectively. Investments for which there is not a liquid, actively traded market are reviewed periodically by management for indicators of impairment. If an indicator of impairment is identified, management estimates the fair value of the investment using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions relating to revenue and profitability growth, profit margins, residual values and the Company’s cost of capital. Declines in investment values that are deemed to be other than temporary may result in an impairment charge reducing the investments’investments' carrying value to fair value.

For all of the Company’s foreignour non-U.S. operations, the functional currency is the local currency. The revenue and expense accounts of the Company’s foreignour non-U.S. operations are translated into U.S. dollars using the average exchange rates that prevailed during the period. Assets and liabilities of foreignnon-U.S. operations are translated into U.S. dollars using period end exchange rates. Cumulative translation adjustments relating to foreign functional currency assets and liabilities are recorded in accumulated other comprehensive income (loss), a separate component of equity.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

Financial        Accounting standards define fair value as the price that would be received from selling an asset or paid to transfer a liability in the principal or most advantageous market for the asset or liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. Accounting standards establish a fair value hierarchy which requires an entity to maximize the use of observable inputs and minimize the use of unobservable inputs when measuring fair value and also establishes the following three levels of inputs that may be used to measure fair value:

Level 1Quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities

Level 2


Observable inputs other than Level 1 prices such as quoted prices for similar assets or liabilities; quoted market prices in markets that are not active; or model-derived valuations or other inputs that are observable or can be corroborated by observable market data for substantially the full term of the assets or liabilities

Level 3


Unobservable inputs that are supported by little or no market activity and that are significant to the fair value of the assets or liabilities

        Our financial instruments consist of cash and cash equivalents, accounts receivable, accounts payable, debt, floor plan notes payable, forward exchange contracts and interest rate swaps used to hedge future cash flows. Other than our subordinated notes,fixed rate debt, the carrying amount of all significant financial instruments approximates fair value due either to length of maturity, the existence of variable interest rates that approximate prevailing market rates, or as a result of mark to market accounting.

        Our fixed rate debt consists of amounts outstanding under our senior subordinated notes and mortgage facilities. We estimate the fair value of our senior unsecured notes using quoted prices for the identical liability (Level 2), and we estimate the fair value of our mortgage facilities using a present value technique based on our current market interest rates for similar types of financial instruments (Level 2). A summary of the carrying values and fair valuevalues of theour 5.75% senior subordinated notes, based on quoted, level one market data,5.375% senior subordinated notes and our fixed rate mortgage facilities are as follows:

   December 31, 2011   December 31, 2010 
   Carrying Value   Fair Value   Carrying Value   Fair Value 

7.75% senior subordinated notes due 2016

  $375,000    $385,313    $375,000    $380,063  

3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes due 2026

   63,324     61,029     148,884     150,602  
 
 December 31, 2014 December 31, 2013 
 
 Carrying Value Fair Value Carrying Value Fair Value 

5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022

 $550.0 $558.4 $550.0 $565.1 

5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024

  300.0  306.0     

Mortgage facilities

  169.7  171.6  118.6  117.0 

The Company records        We record revenue when vehicles are delivered and title has passed to the customer, when vehicle service or repair work is completed and when parts are delivered to our customers. Sales promotions that we offer to customers are accounted for as a reduction of revenues at the time of sale. Rebates and other incentives offered directly to us by manufacturers are recognized as a reduction of cost of sales. Reimbursements of qualified advertising expenses are treated as a reduction of selling, general and administrative expenses. The

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

amounts received under certain manufacturer rebate and incentive


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

programs are based on the attainment of program objectives, and such earnings are recognized either upon the sale of the vehicle for which the award was received, or upon attainment of the particular program goals if not associated with individual vehicles. Taxes collected from customers and remitted to governmental authorities are recorded on a net basis (excluded from revenue).

Subsequent to the sale of a vehicle to a customer, the Company sells itswe sell installment sale contracts to various financial institutions on a non-recourse basis (with specified exceptions) to mitigate the risk of default. The Company receivesWe receive a commission from the lender equal to either the difference between the interest rate charged to the customer and the interest rate set by the financing institution or a flat fee. The CompanyWe also receivesreceive commissions for facilitating the sale of various third-party insurance products to customers, including credit and lifeguaranteed vehicle protection insurance, policiesvehicle theft protection and extended service contracts. These commissions are recorded as revenue at the time the customer enters into the contract. In the case of finance contracts, a customer may prepay or fail to pay their contract, thereby terminating the contract. Customers may also terminate extended service contracts and other insurance products, which are fully paid at purchase, and become eligible for refunds of unused premiums. In these circumstances, a portion of the commissions the Companywe received may be charged back based on the terms of the contracts. The revenue the Company recordswe record relating to these transactions is net of an estimate of the amount of chargebacks the Companywe will be required to pay. The Company’sOur estimate is based upon the Company’sour historical experience with similar contracts, including the impact of refinance and default rates on retail finance contracts and cancellation rates on extended service contracts and other insurance products. Aggregate reserves relating to chargeback activity were $21,037$25.8 million and $19,317$23.3 million as of December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, respectively.

        Revenue from the distribution of vehicles, engines, power systems and parts is recognized at the time of delivery of goods to the retailer or the ultimate customer.

The Company sponsors        We sponsor a number of defined contribution plans covering a significant majority of the Company’sour employees. CompanyOur contributions to such plans are discretionary and are based on the level of compensation and contributions by plan participants. The Company suspended its 2009 matching contributions to its U.S. 401(K) plan but reinstated the matching contributions relating to employees’ 2010 contributions. The CompanyWe incurred expense of $11,847, $9,426,$17.7 million, $15.1 million, and $5,932$13.7 million relating to such plans during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively.

Advertising costs are expensed as incurred or when such advertising takes place. The CompanyWe incurred net advertising costs of $73,794, $68,141,$93.3 million, $80.8 million, and $57,584$79.1 million during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively. Qualified advertising expenditures reimbursed by manufacturers, which are treated as a reduction of advertising expense, were $10,904, $9,319,$14.3 million, $13.1 million, and $5,570$11.9 million during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

The Company retains        We retain risk relating to certain of our general liability insurance, workers’workers' compensation insurance, autovehicle physical damage insurance, property insurance, employment practices liability insurance, directors and officers insurance, and employee medical benefits in the U.S. As a result, the Company iswe are likely to be responsible for a significant portion of the claims and losses incurred under these programs. The amount of risk the Company retainswe retain varies by program, and, for certain exposures, the Company haswe have pre-determined maximum loss limits for certain individual claims and/or insurance periods. Losses, if any, above such pre-determined loss limits are paid by third-party insurance

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

carriers. The Company’sCertain insurers have limited available property coverage in response to the natural catastrophes experienced in recent years. Our estimate of future losses is prepared by management using the Company’sour historical loss experience and industry-based development factors. Aggregate reserves relating to retained risk were $25,884$24.6 million and $22,778$21.1 million as of December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, respectively. Changes in the reserve estimate during 20112014 relate primarily to current year activity in the Company’sour general liability and workers compensation programs.

Basic earnings per share is computed using net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders and the number of weighted average shares of voting common stock outstanding, including outstanding unvested restricted stock awards which contain rights to non-forfeitable dividends. Diluted earnings per share is computed using net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders and the number of weighted average shares of voting common stock outstanding, adjusted for theany dilutive effect of stock options.effects. A reconciliation of the number of shares used in the calculation of basic and diluted earnings per share for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 20092012 follows:

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2011   2010   2009 

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding

   91,154     92,018     91,557  

Effect of non-participatory equity compensation

   120     73     96  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding, including effect of dilutive securities

   91,274     92,091     91,653  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

There were no anti-dilutive stock options outstanding during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 or 2009. In addition, the Company has senior subordinated convertible notes outstanding which, under certain circumstances discussed in Note 9, may be converted to voting common stock. As of December 31, 2011, 2010, and 2009, no shares related to the senior subordinated convertible notes were included in the calculation of diluted earnings per share because the effect of such securities was anti-dilutive.

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding

  90,318,839  90,273,747  90,318,315 

Effect of non-participatory equity compensation

  36,000  56,874  24,000 

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding, including effect of dilutive securities

  90,354,839  90,330,621  90,342,315 

Generally accepted accounting principles relating to derivative instruments and hedging activities require all derivatives, whether designated in hedging relationships or not, to be recorded on the balance sheet at fair value. These accounting principles also define requirements for designation and documentation of hedging relationships, as well as ongoing effectiveness assessments, which must be met in order to qualify for hedge accounting. For a derivative that does not qualify as a hedge, changes in fair value are recorded in earnings immediately. If the derivative is designated in a fair-value hedge, the changes in the fair value of the derivative and the hedged item are recorded in earnings. If the derivative is designated inas a cash-flow hedge, effective changes in the fair value of the derivative are recorded in accumulated other comprehensive income (loss), a separate component of equity, and recorded in the income statement only when the hedged item affects earnings. Changes in the fair value of the derivative attributable to hedge ineffectiveness are recorded in earnings immediately.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

Generally accepted accounting principles relating to share-based payments require the Companyus to record compensation expense for all awards based on their grant-date fair value. The Company’sOur share-based payments have generally been in the form of “non-vested"non-vested shares," the fair value of which are measured as if they were vested and issued on the grant date.

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

In June 2011, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued ASU 2011-05, Presentation of Comprehensive Income, which requires the presentation of components of other comprehensive income with the components of net income in either a single continuous statement of comprehensive income or in two separate but consecutive statements. The Company will adopt this update for periods beginning after December 31, 2011. While this will affect the presentation of comprehensive income, the Company does not believe it will have a material impact on its consolidated financial position or results of operations.

In September 2011,April 2014, the FASB issued ASU 2011-08,Testing GoodwillNo. 2014-8, "Presentation of Financial Statements (Topic 205) and Property, Plant, and Equipment (Topic 360)—Reporting Discontinued Operations and Disclosures of Disposals of Components of an Entity." ASU No. 2014-8 changes the requirements for Impairment, amendingreporting discontinued operations to only allow presentation of a disposal of an entity or component of an entity as a discontinued operation if it represents a strategic shift that has (or will have) a major effect on an entity's operations or financial results. This ASU is effective for us for the guidance on goodwill impairment testing.annual period beginning January 1, 2015. We anticipate the adoption of ASU No. 2014-8 to result in fewer of our disposals qualifying for discontinued operations treatment.

        In May 2014, the FASB issued ASU No. 2014-9, "Revenue from Contracts with Customers (Topic 606)." This update permitsASU supersedes the revenue recognition requirements in ASC 605, Revenue Recognition. ASU No. 2014-09 will require an entity to first assess qualitative factorsrecognize revenue when it transfers promised goods or services to determine whether it is more likely than notcustomers using a five-step model that requires entities to exercise judgment when considering the fair value of a reporting unit is less than its carrying value. This is intended to reduce the cost and complexityterms of the annual impairment testcontracts. This ASU is effective for us beginning after January 1, 2017 and is consideredcan be adopted either retrospectively to each prior reporting period presented or as a preliminary step in determining whether it is necessary to calculate a fair value for a reporting unit. The Company elected to early adoptcumulative-effect adjustment as of the provisionsdate of this update by preparing a qualitative assessment foradoption. We are currently assessing the period ending December 31, 2011. Theimpact the adoption of this update had no impactwill have on the Company’sour consolidated financial position, or results of operations.operations, and cash flows.

2. Equity Method Investees

        

2.Equity Method Investees

As of December 31, 2011, the Company has2014, we have investments in the following companies that are accounted for under the equity method: the Jacobs Group (50%), the Nix Group (50%), Ibericar Keldinich SL (50%), Penske Wynn Ferrari Maserati (50%), Max Cycles (50%), Innovative MediaPenske Commercial Leasing Australia (45%), QEK Global Solutions (22.5%Penske Vehicle Services (31%), and Fleetwash, LLCNational Powersport Auctions (7%). Jacobs Group, Nix Group, Ibericar Keldinich SL, and Penske Wynn Ferrari Maserati are engaged in the sale and servicing of automobiles. Penske Commercial Leasing Australia rents heavy-duty commercial vehicles in Australia, Max Cycles is engaged in the sale and servicing of BMW motorcycles, QEKPenske Vehicle Services is an automotive fleet management company, Innovative Media provides dealership graphics, and Fleetwash provides vehicle fleet washing services.National Powersport Auctions is an auctioneer of powersport vehicles. These investments in entities accounted for under the equity method amounted to $58,386$73.3 million and $59,097$78.1 million at December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, respectively.

The Company        We also hashave a 9.0% limited partnership interest in Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. (“PTL”),PTL, a globalleading provider of transportation services provider. The Company’sand supply chain services. Our investment in PTL, which is accounted for under the equity method, amounted to $240,254$279.5 million and $229,309$268.8 million at December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, respectively.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In 2010, the Company exchanged its 50% interest in the Reisacher Group for 100% ownership in three BMW franchises previously held by the joint venture. The Company recorded $13,331 of intangible assets in connection with this transaction. The Company sold its investment in Cycle Express, LP, in the fourth quarter of 2010 for $14,616, which resulted in a pre-tax gain of $5,295. In 2009, the Company sold its investment in a Mexican entity which operates several Toyota franchises for $7,865, which resulted in a pre-tax gain of $581.millions, except share and per share amounts)

The combined results of operations and financial position of our equity method investees as of December 31 for each of the Company’s equity basis investmentsyears presented are summarized as follows:

Condensed income statement information:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Revenues

 $6,620.1 $6,177.0 $6,043.4 

Gross margin

  2,181.4  2,043.5  1,897.3 

Net income

  357.2  304.0  284.2 

Equity in net income of affiliates

  40.8  30.7  27.6 

        

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2011   2010   2009 

Revenues

  $5,970,595    $4,531,588    $4,748,082  

Gross margin

   1,802,301     1,749,504     1,794,563  

Net income

   255,145     198,793     138,504  

Equity in net income of affiliates

   25,451     20,569     13,808  

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

Condensed balance sheet information:

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

Current assets

 $1,242.0 $1,194.2 

Noncurrent assets

  9,230.8  8,377.8 

Total assets

 $10,472.8 $9,572.0 

Current liabilities

 $958.1 $888.8 

Noncurrent liabilities

  7,276.8  6,517.5 

Equity

  2,237.9  2,165.7 

Total liabilities and equity

 $10,472.8 $9,572.0 

3. Business Combinations

        

   December 31, 
   2011   2010 

Current assets

  $1,159,066    $933,160  

Noncurrent assets

   7,228,052     6,135,749  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

  $8,387,118    $7,068,909  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Current liabilities

  $916,344    $830,616  

Noncurrent liabilities

   6,330,666     5,233,973  

Equity

   1,140,108     1,004,320  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and equity

  $8,387,118    $7,068,909  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

3.Business Combinations

During 20112014, in addition to acquiring two automotive retail franchises, we acquired a distributor of diesel and 2010, respectively,gas engines and power systems to complement our commercial vehicle distribution business, acquired a controlling interest in a commercial vehicle dealership group in the CompanyU.S., as well as made an additional investment in an entity previously accounted under the equity method. The companies acquired sevenin 2014 generated $351.5 million of revenue and five franchises$5.7 million of pre-tax income from our date of acquisition through December 31, 2014. As previously discussed in itsNote 1, in 2014, we recognized a gain of $16.0 million for the difference between the carrying value and the fair value of the previously held equity interest in PCV US, which is included in "Gain on investment" on our statement of income. During 2013, we acquired our commercial vehicle distribution business and nine automotive retail operations. The Company’sfranchises. Our financial statements include the results of operations of the acquired dealershipsentities from the date of acquisition. The fair value of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed have been recorded in the Company’sour consolidated financial statements, and may be subject to adjustment pending completion of final


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

valuation. A summary of the aggregate consideration paid and the aggregate amounts of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed for the years ended December 31, 20112014 and 20102013 follows:

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

Accounts receivable

 $66.2 $20.1 

Inventory

  197.9  161.5 

Other current assets

  5.9  2.6 

Property and equipment

  95.2  14.0 

Indefinite-lived intangibles

  266.4  187.6 

Other non-current assets

  10.7  9.0 

Current liabilities

  (83.4) (79.5)

Non-current liabilities

  (12.1) (1.3)

Total

  546.8  314.0 

Seller financed/assumed debt

  (134.4)  

Fair value of previously held interest in PCV US

  (47.4)  

Fair value of PCV US noncontrolling interest

  (10.0)  

Total cash used in acquisitions

  355.0  314.0 

        

   December 31, 
   2011  2010 

Accounts receivable

  $953   $—    

Inventory

   61,247    11,520  

Other current assets

   —      45  

Property and equipment

   40,190    4,932  

Goodwill

   107,498    8,274  

Franchise value

   29,491   

Other assets

   628   

Current liabilities

   (6,190  (279
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total consideration

   233,817    24,492  

Seller financed/assumed debt

   (1,711  (2,260
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Cash used in dealership acquisitions

  $232,106   $22,232  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

In January 2012, the Company acquired a dealership group in the United Kingdom which included thirteen franchises for total consideration of approximately $83,000, which includes goodwill, working capital, inventory and other assets. The Company is still in the process of completing final purchase accounting which is estimated to be completed during the first quarter of 2012.

In 2010, the Company exchanged its 50% interest in the Reisacher Group for 100% ownership in three BMW franchises previously held by the joint venture. The Company recorded $13,331 of intangible assets in connection with this transaction.

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

The following unaudited consolidated pro forma results of operations of the CompanyPAG for the years ended December 31, 20112014 and 20102013 give effect to acquisitions consummated during 20112014 and 20102013 as if they had occurred on January 1, 2010:2013:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

Revenues

 $17,964.5 $16,687.5 

Income from continuing operations

  311.1  286.2 

Net income

  292.4  281.6 

Income from continuing operations per diluted common share

 $3.44 $3.17 

Net income per diluted common share

 $3.23 $3.12 

4. Discontinued Operations and Divestitures

    Discontinued Operations

        

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2011   2010 

Revenues

  $11,755,235    $10,848,317  

Income from continuing operations

   178,954     130,227  

Net income

   180,757     114,958  

Income from continuing operations per diluted common share

  $1.96    $1.41  

Net income per diluted common share

  $1.98    $1.25  

4.Discontinued Operations

The Company accountsWe account for dispositions in its retail operations as discontinued operations when it is evident that the operations and cash flows of a franchisean entity being disposed of will be eliminated from on-goingongoing operations and that the Companywe will not have any significant continuing involvement in its operations.

In evaluating whether the cash flows of a dealership in itsour Retail reportable segment will be eliminated from ongoing operations, the Company considerswe consider whether it is likely that customers will migrate to similar franchises that it ownswe own in the same geographic market. The Company’sOur consideration includes an evaluation of the brands sold at other dealerships it operateswe operate in the market and their proximity to the disposed dealership. When the Company disposeswe dispose of franchises, itwe typically doesdo not have continuing brand representation in that market. If the franchise being disposed of is located in a complex of CompanyPAG owned dealerships, the Company doeswe do not treat the disposition as a discontinued operation if it believeswe believe that the cash flows previously


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

generated by the disposed franchise will be replaced by expanded operations of the remaining or replacement franchises.

        Combined financial information regarding dealershipsentities accounted for as discontinued operations follows:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Revenues

 $261.7 $524.8 $690.5 

Pre-tax loss

  (35.6) (6.2) (18.2)

Gain on disposal

  14.8  0.8  8.1 

 

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

Inventory

 $34.7 $72.6 

Other assets

  151.4  181.2 

Total assets

  186.1  253.8 

Floor plan notes payable (including non-trade)

  27.9  57.5 

Other liabilities

  104.8  109.0 

Total liabilities

  132.7  166.5 

    Divestitures

        

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2011  2010  2009 

Revenues

  $313,308   $406,028   $545,883  

Pre-tax (loss) income

   (110  (20,034  4,795  

Gain (loss) on disposal

   3,313    (3,955  (9,199

   2011   2010 

Inventory

  $15,491    $80,942  

Other assets

   17,733     52,077  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   33,224     133,019  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Floor plan

   12,020     70,093  

Other liabilities

   5,879     18,024  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

   17,899     88,117  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.During the first quarter of 2015, we divested our car rental business which included Hertz car rental franchises in the Memphis, Tennessee market and certain markets throughout Indiana. We received proceeds of $17.8 million from the sale excluding sales of car rental vehicles. The results of operations of our car rental business are included in discontinued operations for the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013, and 2012.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)5. Inventories

        

5.Inventories

Inventories consisted of the following:

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

New vehicles

 $1,792.5 $1,696.7 

Used vehicles

  639.9  582.1 

Commercial vehicles and parts

  283.3  126.9 

Parts, accessories and other

  103.5  95.7 

Total inventories

 $2,819.2 $2,501.4 

        

   December 31, 
   2011   2010 

New vehicles

  $1,068,905    $1,004,893  

Used vehicles

   454,800     364,101  

Parts, accessories and other

   81,575     74,290  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total inventories

  $1,605,280    $1,443,284  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

The Company receives non-refundableWe receive credits from certain vehicle manufacturers that reduce cost of sales when the vehicles are sold. Such credits amounted to $29,070, $26,166,$39.9 million, $34.1 million, and $29,679$30.5 million during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

6. Property and Equipment

        

6.Property and Equipment

Property and equipment consisted of the following:

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

Buildings and leasehold improvements

 $1,225.4 $1,069.8 

Furniture, fixtures and equipment

  537.7  459.8 

Total

  1,763.1  1,529.6 

Less: Accumulated depreciation

  (434.3) (410.1)

Property and equipment, net

 $1,328.8 $1,119.5 

        

   December 31, 
   2011  2010 

Buildings and leasehold improvements

  $823,561   $682,036  

Furniture, fixtures and equipment

   351,821    318,260  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total

   1,175,382    1,000,296  

Less: Accumulated depreciation

   (316,407  (283,869
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Property and equipment, net

  $858,975   $716,427  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

As of December 31, 2011 and 2010, approximately $27,500 and $27,600, respectively,Approximately $27.0 million of capitalized interest is included in buildings and leasehold improvements as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, and is being depreciated over the useful life of the related assets.

7. Intangible Assets

7.Intangible Assets

Following is a summary of the changes in the carrying amount of goodwill and franchise valueother indefinite-lived intangible assets during the years ended December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, net of accumulated impairment losses recorded prior to December 31, 20092012 of $606,349$606.3 million and $37,110,$37.1 million, respectively:

 
 Goodwill Other Indefinite-
Lived Intangible
Assets
 

Balance—December 31, 2012

 $961.5 $271.5 

Additions

  165.5  22.1 

Deconsolidation of Italian investment

  (7.2) (2.9)

Reconsolidation of Italian investment

  7.4  3.1 

Foreign currency translation

  7.7  1.4 

Balance—December 31, 2013

  1,134.9  295.2 

Additions

  165.4  101.0 

Foreign currency translation

  (34.0) (10.0)

Balance—December 31, 2014

 $1,266.3 $386.2 

Table of Contents

   Goodwill  Franchise
Value
 

Balance — December 31, 2009

  $796,278   $201,463  

Additions

   17,199    4,222  

Foreign currency translation

   (12,856  (2,577
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance — December 31, 2010

   800,621    203,108  

Additions

   107,498    29,491  

Foreign currency translation

   (1,527  (605
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance — December 31, 2011

  $906,592   $231,994  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

        Following is a summary of the changes in the carrying amount of goodwill by reportable segment during the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013:

 
 Retail
Automotive
 Other Total 

Balance—December 31, 2012

 $961.5 $ $961.5 

Additions

  49.6  115.9  165.5 

Deconsolidation of Italian investment

  (7.2)   (7.2)

Reconsolidation of Italian investment

  7.4    7.4 

Foreign currency translation

  9.2  (1.5) 7.7 

Balance—December 31, 2013

  1,020.5  114.4  1,134.9 

Additions

  53.7  111.7  165.4 

Foreign currency translation

  (24.7) (9.3) (34.0)

Balance—December 31, 2014

 $1,049.5 $216.8 $1,266.3 

We test for impairment inof our intangible assets at least annually. We did not record any impairment charges relating to our intangibles in 2011, 2010 or 2009.

In September 2011, the FASB updated the accounting guidance related to testing goodwill for impairment. This update permits an entity to make a qualitative assessment of whether it is more likely than not that a reporting unit’s fair value is less than its carrying value before applying a two-step goodwill impairment model that is currently in place. If it is determined through the qualitative assessment that a reporting unit’s fair value is more likely than not greater than its carrying value, the two-step impairment test would be unnecessary. The qualitative assessment is optional, allowing companies to go directly to the quantitative assessment. This update is effective for annual and interim goodwill impairment tests performed in fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2011, however, early adoption is permitted. The Company elected to adopt the qualitative assessment early. A number of qualitative factors were considered, including but not limited to the criteria in ASC 350-20-35-3, and the Company determined that it is not more likely than not that any of the four reporting unit’s fair value is less than their carrying amount.

If the two-step impairment test were necessary, the Company would have estimated the fair value of our reporting units using an “income” valuation approach. The “income” valuation approach estimates the Company’s enterprise value using a net present value model, which discounts projected free cash flows of the Company’s business using its weighted average cost of capital as the discount rate. This consideration would also include a control premium that represents the estimated amount an investor would pay for the Company’s equity securities to obtain a controlling interest and other significant assumptions including revenue and profitability growth, franchise profit margins, residual values and the Company’s cost of capital.

In the Company’s situation, if the first step of the impairment testing process indicated that the fair value of the reporting unit was below its carrying value (even by a relatively small amount), the requirements of the second step of the test result in a significant decrease in the amount of goodwill recorded on the balance sheet. This is because, prior to the Company’s adoption on July 1, 2001 of generally accepted accounting principles relating to business combinations, it did not separately identify franchise rights associated with the acquisition of dealerships as separate intangible assets. In performing the second step, the Company would be required by generally accepted accounting principles related to goodwill and other intangibles to assign value to any previously unrecognized identifiable intangible assets (including such franchise rights, which are substantial) even though such amounts are not separately recorded on its consolidated balance sheet.in 2014, 2013 or 2012.

8. Vehicle Financing

        

8.Floor Plan Notes Payable — Trade and Non-trade

The Company financesWe finance substantially all of itsthe commercial vehicles we purchase for distribution, new vehicles for retail sale and a portion of itsour used vehicle inventories for retail sale under revolving floor plan arrangements with various lenders, including the captive finance companies associated with automotive manufacturers. In the U.S., the floor plan arrangements are due on demand; however, the Company haswe have not historically been required to repay floor plan advances prior to the sale of the vehicles that have been financed. The CompanyWe typically makesmake monthly interest payments on the amount financed. Outside of the U.S., substantially all of the floor plan arrangements are payable on demand or have an original maturity of 90 days or less, and the Company iswe are generally required to repay floor plan advances at the earlier of the sale of the vehicles that have been financed or the stated maturity.

The floor plan agreements typically grant a security interest in substantially all of the assets of the Company’sour dealership subsidiaries, and in the U.S., Australia and New Zealand are guaranteed by the Company.us. Interest rates under the floor plan arrangements are

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

variable and increase or decrease based on changes in the prime rate, defined London Interbank Offered Rate (“LIBOR”("LIBOR"), the Finance House Bank Rate, or the Euro Interbank offer Rate.Offered Rate, or the Australian or New Zealand Bank Bill Swap Rate ("BBSW"). To date, we have not experienced any material limitation with respect to the amount or availability of financing from any institution providing us vehicle financing. We also receive non-refundable credits from certain of our vehicle manufacturers, which are treated as a reduction of cost of sales as vehicles are sold.

        The weighted average interest rate on floor plan borrowings, including the effect of the interest rate swap discussed in Note 10, was 1.9%1.7%, 2.6%1.9%, and 2.7%2.1% for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively. The Company classifiesWe classify floor plan notes payable to a party other than the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle, and all floor plan notes payable relating to pre-owned vehicles, as floor plan notes payable — payable—non-trade on itsour consolidated balance sheets and classifiesclassify related cash flows as a financing activity on itsour consolidated statements of cash flows.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

9. Long-Term Debt

        

9.Long-Term Debt

Long-term debt consisted of the following:

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

U.S. credit agreement—revolving credit line

 $ $90.0 

U.S. credit agreement—term loan

  88.0  98.0 

U.K. credit agreement—revolving credit line

  121.5  106.0 

U.K. credit agreement—term loan

  18.7  29.8 

U.K. credit agreement—overdraft line of credit

  5.7   

5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024

  300.0   

5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022

  550.0  550.0 

U.S. commercial vehicle capital loan

  60.5   

Australia working capital loan agreement

     

Mortgage facilities

  169.7  118.6 

Other

  38.5  3.9 

Total long-term debt

 $1,352.6 $996.3 

Less: current portion

  (36.6) (14.5)

Net long-term debt

 $1,316.0 $981.8 

        

   December 31, 
   2011  2010 

U.S. credit agreement — revolving credit line

  $132,000   $—    

U.S. credit agreement — term loan

   127,000    134,000  

U.K. credit agreement — revolving credit line

   59,060    54,597  

U.K. credit agreement — term loan

   —      5,505  

U.K. credit agreement — overdraft line of credit

   13,333    7,116  

7.75% senior subordinated notes due 2016

   375,000    375,000  

3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes due 2026, net of debt discount

   63,324    148,884  

Mortgage facilities

   75,684    46,052  

Other

   4,790    8,724  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total long-term debt

  $850,191   $779,878  

Less: current portion

   (3,414  (10,593
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net long-term debt

  $846,777   $769,285  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Scheduled maturities of long-term debt for each of the next five years and thereafter are as follows:

2012

  $3,414  

2013

   3,545  

2014

   261,541  

2015

   114,728  

2016

   441,764  

2017 and thereafter

   25,199  
  

 

 

 

Total long-term debt reported

  $850,191  
  

 

 

 

The Convertible Notes are not due until 2026, however, the holders may require the Company to purchase all or a portion of these notes for cash in 2016. This acceleration of ultimate repayment is reflected in the table above.

2015

 $36.6 

2016

  21.1 

2017

  190.9 

2018

  8.0 

2019

  147.3 

2020 and thereafter

  948.7 

Total long-term debt reported

 $1,352.6 

    U.S. Credit Agreement

The Company is party to a        On April 1, 2014, we amended and restated our U.S. credit agreement (the "U.S. credit agreement") with Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation, asprincipally to increase the revolving borrowing capacity from $375 million to $450 million and reduce the rate on collateralized borrowings to defined LIBOR plus 200 basis points (from defined LIBOR plus 225). On October 31, 2014, we amended (the “U.S. Credit Agreement”), whichthe U.S. credit agreement to amend and restate certain definitions and covenants, including the definition of the fixed charge coverage ratio, to give effect to the acquisition of PCV US.

        As amended, the U.S. credit agreement provides for up to $375,000$450 million in revolving loans for working capital, acquisitions, capital expenditures, investments and other general corporate purposes and a non-amortizing term loan with a balance of $88 million. The loans mature on the termination


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

purposes, a non-amortizing term loan with a remaining balancedate of $127,000, and for an additional $10,000 of availability for letters of credit.the facility, which is September 30, 2017. The revolving loans bear interest at a defined LIBOR plus 2.50%2.00%, subject to an incremental 1.00%1.50% for uncollateralized borrowings in excess of a defined borrowing base. The term loan, which bears interest at defined LIBOR plus 2.50%2.00%, may be prepaid at any time, but then may not be re-borrowed. The Company repaid $7,000 and $15,000 of this term loan during 2011 and 2010, respectively.

The U.S. Credit Agreementcredit agreement is fully and unconditionally guaranteed on a joint and several basis by the Company’sour domestic subsidiaries and contains a number of significant covenants that, among other things, restrict the Company’sour ability to dispose of assets, incur additional indebtedness, repay other indebtedness, pay dividends, create liens on assets, make investments or acquisitions and engage in mergers or consolidations. The Company isWe are also required to comply with specified financial and other tests and ratios, each as defined in the U.S. Credit Agreement,credit agreement, including: a ratio of current assets to current liabilities, a fixed charge coverage ratio, a ratio of debt to stockholders’stockholders' equity and a ratio of debt to EBITDA.earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization ("EBITDA"). A breach of these requirements would give rise to certain remedies under the agreement, the most severe of which is the termination of the agreement and acceleration of the amounts owed. As of December 31, 2011, the Company was in compliance with all covenants under the U.S. Credit Agreement.

The U.S. Credit Agreementcredit agreement also contains typical events of default, including change of control, non-payment of obligations and cross-defaults to the Company’sour other material indebtedness. Substantially all of the Company’sour domestic assets are subject to security interests granted to lenders under the U.S. Credit Agreement.credit agreement. As of December 31, 2011, $127,000 of2014, we had $88.0 million outstanding under our term loans, $132,000 of revolving loansloan and $500 ofno outstanding revolver borrowings or letters of credit were outstanding under the U.S. Credit Agreement.credit agreement. We repaid $10.0 million and $12.0 million under the term loan in 2014 and 2013, respectively.

    U.K. Credit Agreement

The Company’s        Our subsidiaries in the U.K. (the “U.K. subsidiaries”"U.K. subsidiaries") are party to £100,000a £100.0 million revolving credit agreement with the Royal Bank of Scotland plc (RBS) and BMW Financial Services (GB) Limited, and an additional £10,000 demand overdraft line of credit with RBS (collectively, the “U.K."U.K. credit agreement”agreement") to be used for working capital, acquisitions, capital expenditures, investments and general corporate purposes throughpurposes. In September 2014, we amended the U.K. credit agreement and U.K. term loan (discussed below) to provide the U.K. subsidiaries with covenant flexibility to fund the purchase of MTU Detroit Diesel Australia (discussed previously). In December 2014, we amended and restated the U.K. credit agreement principally to extend the termination date from November 2015.2015 to December 2019 and provide additional negative covenant flexibility. The revolving loans bear interest between defined LIBOR plus 1.35% and defined LIBOR plus 3.0% and the demand overdraft line of credit bears interest at the Bank of England Base Rate plus 1.75%. As of December 31, 2011,2014, outstanding loans under the U.K. credit agreement amounted to £46,579£81.6 million ($72,393)127.2 million).

The U.K. Credit Agreement is fully and unconditionally guaranteed on a joint and several basis by the Company’sour U.K. subsidiaries, and contains a number of significant covenants that, among other things, restrict the ability of our U.K. subsidiaries to pay dividends, dispose of assets, incur additional indebtedness, repay other indebtedness, create liens on assets, make investments or acquisitions and engage in mergers or consolidations. In addition, our U.K. subsidiaries are required to comply with defined ratios and tests, including: a ratio of earnings before interest, taxes, amortization, and rental payments (“EBITAR”("EBITAR") to interest plus rental payments, a measurement of maximum capital expenditures, and a debt to EBITDA ratio. A breach of these requirements would give rise to certain remedies under the


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

agreement, the most severe of which is the termination of the agreement and acceleration of any amounts owed. As of December 31, 2011, the Company’s U.K. subsidiaries were in compliance with all covenants under the U.K. credit agreement.

The U.K. credit agreement also contains typical events of default, including change of control and non-payment of obligations and cross-defaults to other material indebtedness of our U.K. subsidiaries. Substantially all of the Company’sour U.K. subsidiaries’subsidiaries' assets are subject to security interests granted to lenders under the U.K. credit agreement.

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

Beginning in 2012, the Company’sour U.K. subsidiaries are also party toentered into a separate agreement with RBS, as agent for National Westminster Bank plc, providing for a £30,000£30.0 million term loan which was used for working capital and an acquisition. The term loan is repayable in £1,500£1.5 million quarterly installments through 2015 with a final payment of £7,500£7.5 million due December 31, 2015. The term loan bears interest between 2.675% and 4.325%, depending on the U.K. subsidiaries’subsidiaries' ratio of net borrowings to earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization (as defined). As of December 31, 2014, the amount outstanding under the U.K. term loan was £12.0 million ($18.7 million).

    7.75%5.375% Senior Subordinated Notes

In December 2006, the CompanyNovember 2014, we issued $375,000$300.0 million in aggregate principal amount of 7.75% senior subordinated notes5.375% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2024 (the “7.75% Notes”"5.375% Notes") due 2016.. Interest on the 5.375% Notes is payable semi-annually on June 1 and December 1 of each year. The 7.75%5.375% Notes mature on December 1, 2024, unless earlier redeemed or purchased by us. The 5.375% Notes are unsecured senior subordinated notesobligations and are subordinate to all existing and future senior debt, including debt under the Company’s credit agreements, mortgages and floor plan indebtedness. The 7.75% Notes are guaranteed by substantially all of the Company’s wholly-owned domestic subsidiaries on aan unsecured senior subordinated basis. Those guarantees are full and unconditional and joint and several.basis by our existing 100% owned domestic subsidiaries. The Company can redeem all or some of the 7.75% Notes at its option at specified redemption prices. Upon certain sales of assets or specific kinds of changes of control the Company is required to make an offer to purchase the 7.75% Notes. The 7.75%5.375% Notes also contain customary negative covenants and events of default. As of

        On or after December 31, 2011,1, 2019, we may redeem the Company was5.375% Notes for cash at the redemption prices noted in compliance with all negative covenantsthe indenture, plus any accrued and there were no events of default.

Senior Subordinated Convertible Notes

In January 2006, the Company issued $375,000 aggregate principal amount of Convertible Notes, of which $63,324 were outstanding at December 31, 2011. The Convertible Notes mature on April 1, 2026, unless earlier converted, redeemed or purchased by the Company, as discussed below. The Convertible Notes are unsecured senior subordinated obligations and subordinateunpaid interest. We may also redeem up to all future and existing debt under the Company’s credit agreements, mortgages and floor plan indebtedness. The Convertible Notes are guaranteed on an unsecured senior subordinated basis by substantially all40% of the Company’s wholly-owned domestic subsidiaries. Those guarantees are full and unconditional and joint and several. The Convertible5.375% Notes also contain customary negative covenants and eventsusing the proceeds of default. As ofspecified equity offerings at any time prior to December 31, 2011, the Company was in compliance with all negative covenants and there were no events of default.

Holders of the Convertible Notes may convert them based on1, 2017 at a conversion rate of 42.7796 shares of common stock per $1,000 principal amount of the Convertible Notes (which is equal to a conversion price of approximately $23.38 per share), subject to adjustment, only under the following circumstances: (1) in any quarterly period, if the closing price of the common stock for twenty of the last thirty trading daysspecified in the prior quarter exceeds $28.05 (subject to adjustment), (2) forindenture. If we experience certain "change of control" events specified periods, ifin the trading price of the Convertible Notes falls below specific thresholds, (3) if the Convertible Notes are called for redemption, (4) if specified distributions toindenture, holders of the common stock are made5.375% Notes will have the option to require us to purchase for cash all or specified corporate transactions occur, (5) if a fundamental change (as defined) occurs, or (6) during the ten trading days prior to, but excluding, the maturity date.

Upon conversionportion of the Convertible Notes, for each $1,000 principal amount of the Convertible Notes,their notes at a holder will receive an amount in cash,price equal to the lesser of (i) $1,000 or (ii) the conversion value, determined in the manner set forth in the related indenture covering the Convertible Notes, of the number of shares of common stock equal to the conversion rate. If the conversion value exceeds $1,000, the Company will also deliver, at its election, cash, common stock or a combination of cash and common stock with respect to the remaining value deliverable upon conversion.

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

The Company will pay additional cash interest if the average trading price of a Convertible Note for certain periods in the prior six-month period equals 120% or more101% of the principal amount of the Convertible Notes. The Company may redeem the Convertible Notes, in whole at any time or in part from time to time, for cash at a redemption price of 100% of the principal amount of the Convertible Notes to be redeemed,notes, plus any accrued and unpaid interestinterest. In addition, if we make certain asset sales and do not reinvest the proceeds thereof or use such proceeds to repay certain debt, we will be required to use the applicable redemption date.

Holdersproceeds of the Convertible Notes may require the Companysuch asset sales to make an offer to purchase all or a portion of their Convertible Notes for cash on each of April 1, 2016 and April 1, 2021the notes at a purchase price equal to 100% of the principal amount of the Convertiblenotes, plus accrued and unpaid interest.

    5.75% Senior Subordinated Notes

        In August 2012, we issued $550.0 million in aggregate principal amount of 5.75% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2022 (the "5.75% Notes"). Interest on the 5.75% Notes is payable semi-annually on April 1 and October 1 of each year. The 5.75% Notes mature on October 1, 2022, unless earlier redeemed or purchased by us. The 5.75% Notes are our unsecured senior subordinated obligations and are guaranteed on an unsecured senior subordinated basis by our existing 100% owned domestic subsidiaries. The 5.75% Notes also contain customary negative covenants and events of default.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

        On or after October 1, 2017, we may redeem the 5.75% Notes for cash at the redemption prices noted in the indenture, plus any accrued and unpaid interest. We may also redeem up to 40% of the 5.75% Notes using the proceeds of specified equity offerings at any time prior to October 1, 2015 at a price specified in the indenture. If we experience certain "change of control" events specified in the indenture, holders of the 5.75% Notes will have the option to require us to purchase for cash all or a portion of their notes at a price equal to 101% of the principal amount of the notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest. In addition, if we make certain asset sales and do not reinvest the proceeds thereof or use such proceeds to repay certain debt, we will be purchased,required to use the proceeds of such asset sales to make an offer to purchase the notes at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount of the notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest.

    U.S. Commercial Vehicle Capital Loan

        As of December 31, 2014, PCV US was party to a working capital loan agreement with Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC. The term loan, which bears interest at defined LIBOR plus 3.5%, requires monthly interest payments in addition to annual principal payments due on or before the 120th day following December 31, the last day of each fiscal year, with a final payment of the remaining unpaid principal balance plus accrued and unpaid interest if any,due on October 1, 2019. The loan agreement contains typical events of default, including non-payment obligations and cross-defaults to other material indebtedness of PCV US, and provides the applicable purchase date.

The liability and equity components related to the Convertible Notes consistlender with a security interest in substantially all of the following:assets of PCV US. As of December 31, 2014, the amount outstanding under the capital loan was $60.5 million. In February 2015, we repaid the outstanding principal balance using funding from our U.S. revolving credit facility.

    Australia Working Capital Loan Agreement

        In December 2013, we entered into a working capital loan agreement with Mercedes-Benz Financial Services Australia Pty Ltd that provides us with up to AU $28.0 million ($22.9 million) of working capital availability. This agreement provides the lender with a secured interest in certain inventory and receivables of our commercial vehicle distribution business. The loan bears interest at the Australian BBSW 30-day Bill Rate plus 2.35%. As of December 31, 2014, no loans were outstanding under the working capital loan agreement.

   December 31, 
   2011   2010 

Carrying amount of the equity component

  $36,936    $36,936  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Principal amount of the liability component

  $63,324    $150,602  

Unamortized debt discount

   —       1,718  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net carrying amount of the liability component

  $63,324    $148,884  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

    Mortgage Facilities

The Company is        We are party to several mortgages which bear interest at defined rates and require monthly principal and interest payments. These mortgage facilities also contain typical events of default, including non-payment of obligations, cross-defaults to the Company’sour other material indebtedness, certain change of control events, onand the loss or sale of certain franchises operated at the properties. Substantially all of the buildings and improvements on the properties financed pursuant to the mortgage facilities are subject to security interests granted to the lender. As of December 31, 2011,2014, we owed $75,684$169.7 million of principal under our mortgage facilities.

10. Derivatives and Hedging

10.Interest Rate Swaps

The Company        We periodically usesuse interest rate swaps to manage interest rate risk associated with the Company’sour variable rate floor plan debt. The Company isWe were party to forward-starting interest rate swap agreements beginning January 2012 and maturingthrough December 2014 pursuant


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

to which the LIBOR portion of $300,000$300.0 million of the Company’s floating rate floor plan debt is fixed at a rate of 2.135% and $100,000 of the Company’s floating rate floor plan debt is fixed at a rate of 1.55%. The Company may terminate these agreements at any time, subject to the settlement of the then current fair value of the swap arrangements.

During 2009, 2010 and into January 2011, the Company was party to interest rate swap agreements pursuant to which the LIBOR portion of $300,000 of the Company’sour floating rate floor plan debt was fixed at 3.67%a rate of 2.135% and $100.0 million of our floating rate floor plan debt was fixed at a rate of 1.55%.

The Company        We used Level 2 inputs to estimate the fair value of the interest rate swap agreements. As of December 31, 20112014 and 2010,2013, the fair value of the swaps designated as hedging instruments was estimated to be a liability of $15,952$0 million and $1,016, respectively, which is$7.7 million, respectively. During 2014 and 2013, there was no hedge ineffectiveness recorded in accrued expenses, and as ofour income statement. During the year ended December 31, 2010,2014, the swaps increased the weighted average interest rate on our floor plan borrowings by approximately 30 basis points.

        Our commercial vehicle distribution business sells vehicles, engines, parts and other products purchased from manufacturers in the U.S., Germany, and the U.K. In order to protect against exchange rate movements, we enter into foreign exchange forward contracts against anticipated cash flows. The contracts are timed to mature when major shipments are scheduled to arrive in Australia and when receipt of payment from customers is expected. We classify our foreign exchange forward contracts as cash flow hedges and state them at fair value. We used Level 2 inputs to estimate the fair value of the swaps notforeign exchange forward contracts. The fair value of the contracts designated as hedging instruments was estimated to be a liabilityan asset of $35, which was recorded in accrued expenses.

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.$1.1 million and $2.2 million as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, respectively.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)11. Commitments and Contingent Liabilities

        

During 2011, there was no hedge ineffectiveness recorded in the Company’s income statement. During the year ended December 31, 2010, the Company recognized a net gain in accumulated other comprehensive income of $5,435 related to the effective portion of the interest rate swap agreements designated as hedging instruments, and reclassified $8,157 of derivative losses from accumulated other comprehensive income into floor plan interest expense. During the year ended December 31, 2010, the swap increased the weighted average interest rate on the Company’s floor plan borrowings by approximately 80 basis points.

11.Commitments and Contingent Liabilities

The Company isWe are involved in litigation which may relate to claims brought by governmental authorities, issues with customers, and employment related matters, including class action claims and purported class action claims. As of December 31, 2011, the Company is2014, we were not party to any legal proceedings, including class action lawsuits that, individually or in the aggregate, are reasonably expected to have a material adverse effect on the Company’sour results of operations, financial condition or cash flows. However, the results of these matters cannot be predicted with certainty, and an unfavorable resolution of one or more of these matters could have a material effect on the Company’sour results of operations, financial condition or cash flows.

The Company has        We have historically structured itsour operations so as to minimize ownership of real property. As a result, the Company leaseswe lease or subleasessublease substantially all of itsour facilities. These leases are generally for a period of between five and 20 years, and are typically structured to include renewal options at the Company’sour election. The Company estimatesWe estimate the total rent obligations under these leases, including any extension periods itwe may exercise at itsour discretion and assuming constant consumer price indices, to be $4.7$4.9 billion. Pursuant to the leases for some of the Company’sour larger facilities, the Company iswe are required to comply with specified financial ratios, including a “rent coverage”"rent coverage" ratio and a debt to EBITDA ratio, each as defined. For these leases, non-compliance with the ratios may require the Companyus to post collateral in the form of a letter of credit. A breach of the other lease covenants gives rise to certain remedies by the landlord, the most severe of which include the termination of the applicable lease and acceleration of the total rent payments due under the lease.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

Minimum future rental payments required under operating leases in effect as of December 31, 20112014 are as follows:

2015

 $210.5 

2016

  207.3 

2017

  203.0 

2018

  200.9 

2019

  199.5 

2020 and thereafter

  3,923.9 

 $4,945.1 

        

2012

  $176,949  

2013

   174,566  

2014

   173,207  

2015

   170,359  

2016

   169,791  

2017 and thereafter

   3,826,677  
  

 

 

 
  $4,691,549  
  

 

 

 

Rent expense for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 20092012 amounted to $171,328, $163,234,$190.2 million, $172.8 million, and $157,182,$167.9 million, respectively. Of the total rental payments, $385, $436, and $431, respectively, were made to related parties during 2011, 2010, and 2009, respectively (See Note 12).

The Company has        We have sold a number of dealerships to third parties and, as a condition to certain of those sales, remainsremain liable for the lease payments relating to the properties on which those businesses operate in the event of non-payment by the buyer. The Company isWe are also party to lease agreements on properties that itwe no longer usesuse in itsour retail operations that it haswe have sublet to third parties. The Company reliesWe rely on subtenants to pay the rent and

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)

maintain the property at these locations. In the event the subtenant does not perform as expected, the Companywe may not be able to recover amounts owed to itus and the Companywe could be required to fulfill these obligations. We believe we have made appropriate reserves relating to these locations. The aggregate rent paid by the tenants on those properties in 20112014 was approximately $11,655,$25.6 million, and, in aggregate, the Companywe currently guaranteesguarantee or isare otherwise liable for approximately $178,878$258.6 million of these lease payments, including lease payments during available renewal periods.

        

12.Related Party Transactions

The Company currently isWe hold a tenant under9.0% limited partnership interest in PTL. Historically, General Electric Capital Corporation ("GECC") has provided PTL with a numbermajority of non-cancelable lease agreements with Automotive Group Realty, LLCits financing. PTL has refinanced all of its GECC indebtedness. As part of that refinancing, we and its subsidiaries (together “AGR”the other PTL partners created a new company ("Holdings"), which, are subsidiariestogether with GECC, co-issued $700.0 million of Penske Corporation. During3.8% senior unsecured notes due 2019 (the "Holdings Bonds"). GECC agreed to be a co-obligor of the years endedHoldings Bonds in order to achieve lower interest rates on the Holdings Bonds. Additional capital contributions from the members may be required to fund interest and principal payments on the Holdings Bonds. In addition, we have agreed to indemnify GECC for 9.0% of any principal or interest that GECC is required to pay as co-obligor, and pay GECC an annual fee of approximately $0.95 million for acting as co-obligor. The maximum amount of our obligations to GECC under this agreement is 9.0% of the required principal repayment due in 2019 (which is expected to be $63.1 million) and 9.0% of interest payments under the Holdings Bonds, plus fees and default interest, if any.

        Our floor plan credit agreement with Mercedes Benz Financial Services Australia ("MBA") provides us revolving loans for the acquisition of commercial vehicles for distribution to our retail network. This facility includes a limited parent guarantee and a commitment to repurchase dealer vehicles in the event the dealer's floor plan agreement with MBA is terminated.

        We have $23.5 million of letters of credit outstanding as of December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, and 2009,have posted $15.0 million of surety bonds in the Company paid $385, $436,ordinary course of business.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and $431, respectively, to AGR under these lease agreements. From time to time, the Company may sell AGR real property and improvements that are subsequently leased by AGR to the Company. In addition, the Company may purchase real property or improvements from AGR. Any such transaction is valued at a price that is independently confirmed. During 2011, the Company purchased land from AGR for $1,400. There were no purchase or sale transactions with AGR in 2010 or 2009.per share amounts)

The Company12. Related Party Transactions

        We sometimes payspay to and/or receivesreceive fees from Penske Corporation and its affiliates for services rendered in the normal course of business, or to reimburse payments made to third parties on each others’other's behalf. These transactions and those relating to AGR mentioned above are reviewed periodically by the Company’sour Audit Committee and reflect the provider’sprovider's cost or an amount mutually agreed upon by both parties. During the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, Penske Corporation and its affiliates billed the Company $4,913, $5,421,us $7.3 million, $6.3 million, and $3,368,$5.3 million, respectively, and the Companywe billed Penske Corporation and its affiliates $72, $41,$56 thousand, $24 thousand, and $24,$31 thousand, respectively, for such services. As of December 31, 20112014 and 2010, the Company2013, we had $2$14 thousand and $6$0 thousand of receivables from and $546$0.7 million and $340$0.6 million of payables to Penske Corporation and its subsidiaries, respectively.

The Company,        PAG, Penske Corporation and certain affiliates have entered into a joint insurance agreement which provides that, with respect to any joint insurance (currently only(such as our joint commercial crime insurance policy), available coverage with respect to a loss shall be paid to each party per occurrence as stipulated in the policies. In the event of losses by the Companyus and Penske Corporation that exceed the limit of liability for any policy or policy period, the total policy proceeds will be allocated based on the ratio of premiums paid.

The general        We are a 9.0% limited partner of PTL, is Penske Truck Leasing Corporation, a wholly-owned subsidiaryleading provider of Penske Corporation, which together with other wholly-owned subsidiaries of Penske Corporation, owns 41.1% of PTL. The remaining 49.9% oftransportation and supply chain services. PTL is owned 41.1% by General Electric Capital Corporation. The CompanyPenske Corporation, 9.0% by us and the remaining 49.9% is owned by direct and indirect subsidiaries of GECC. We are party to a partnership agreementagreements among the other partners which, among other things, providesprovide us with specified partner distribution and governance rights and restrictsrestrict our ability to transfer our interests. In 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009, the Company2012, we received $7,751, $8,804,$11.6 million, $9.9 million, and $20,012,$18.5 million, respectively, from PTL in pro rata cash dividends.

In 2014, we formed a venture with PTL, Penske Commercial Leasing Australia. The Companyventure combines PTL's fleet operations expertise with our market knowledge of commercial vehicles to rent heavy-duty commercial vehicles in Australia. This venture is also party toaccounted for as an agreement pursuant to which PTL subleases a portion of our dealership locationequity method investment as discussed in New Jersey for $60 per year plus its pro rata share of certain property expenses. A similar agreement to sublease a portion of our dealership location in Arizona was terminated at the end of April 2011. We collected $20 in sublease rent prior to that termination. During 2010, and 2009, respectively, smart USA paid PTL $592, and $1,217 for assistance with roadside assistance and other services to smart fortwo owners, of which $309 and $863, respectively, were pass-through expenses to be paid by PTL to third-party vendors. In 2009, PTL began hosting the Company’s disaster recovery site. Annual fees paid to PTL for this service are $70. The Company paid $70, $70 and $17 for these services in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In thousands, except per share amounts) — (Continued)Note 2.

        In 2014, we acquired Transportation Resource Partners' ("TRP") ownership interest in PCV US for $58.8 million, and now own 91% of that business, as previously discussed. TRP is an organization that invests in transportation-related industries in which our CEO, Roger S. Penske, is a managing member of.

From time to time the Company enterswe enter into joint venture relationships in the ordinary course of business, pursuant to which it ownswe own and operatesoperate automotive dealerships together with other investors. The CompanyWe may also provide these dealerships with working capital and other debt financing at costs that are based on the Company’s


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

our incremental borrowing rate. As of December 31, 2011, the Company’s2014, our automotive joint venture relationships were as follows:

Location

Dealerships

Ownership
Interest

Fairfield, Connecticut

 Audi, Mercedes-Benz, Sprinter, Porsche, smart  86.5682.19%(A) (B) (C)

Greenwich, Connecticut

Mercedes-Benz80.00%(B)(C)

Las Vegas, Nevada

 Ferrari, Maserati  50.00% (C) (D)

Frankfurt, Germany

 Lexus, Toyota, Volkswagen  50.00% (C) (D)

Aachen, Germany

 Audi, Lexus,Citroën, Kia, Maserati, SEAT, Skoda, Toyota, Volkswagen  50.00%(D)

Northern Italy

BMW, MINI, Maserati70.00%(C)

Barcelona, Spain

BMW, MINI50.00%(D)

(A)
An entity controlled by one of our directors, Lucio A. Noto (the "Investor"), owns a 17.81% interest in this joint venture which entitles the Investor to 20% of the joint venture's operating profits. In addition, the Investor has an option to purchase up to a total 20% interest in the joint venture for specified amounts.

(B)
An entity controlled by one of our directors, Lucio A. Noto (the "Investor"), owns a 20% interest in this joint venture.

(C)
Entity is consolidated in our financial statements.

(D)
Entity is accounted for using the equity method of accounting.

        Additionally, we are party to non-automotive joint ventures including our investments in Max Cycles (50%), Penske Commercial Leasing Australia (45%), Penske Vehicle Services (31%), and National Powersport Auctions (7%) that are accounted for under the equity method as more fully discussed in Note 2, and our controlling interests in PCV US (91%) and i.M. Branded (90%) that are consolidated in our financial statements.

(A)An entity controlled by one of the Company’s directors, Lucio A. Noto (the “Investor”), owns a 13.44% interest in this joint venture which entitles the Investor to 20% of the joint venture’s operating profits. In addition, the Investor has an option to purchase up to a 20% interest in the joint venture for specified amounts.
(B)Entity is consolidated in the Company’s financial statements.
(C)Entity is accounted for using the equity method of accounting.

13. Stock-Based Compensation

        

13.Stock-Based Compensation

Key employees, outside directors, consultants and advisors of the CompanyPAG are eligible to receive stock-based compensation pursuant to the terms of the Company’s 2002our 2012 Equity Compensation Plan (the “Plan”). The Plan originally allowedIncentive Plan. This plan allows for the issuance of 4,200 shares for stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock, restricted stock units, performance shares and other awards. AsThe plan is a three year plan which originally allowed for 2,000,000 awards of December 31, 2011, 1,184which 1,121,582 shares of common stock were available for grant under the Plan.as of December 31, 2014. Compensation expense related to the Planthese plans was $6,022, $6,908,$12.8 million, $9.8 million, and $5,631$6.8 million during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively.

    Restricted Stock

During 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009, the Company2012, we granted 392, 391,314,677, 448,026, and 114431,339 shares, respectively, of restricted common stock and restricted stock units at no cost to participants under the Plan.plan. These awards provide the holder voting and dividend rights prior to vesting. The restricted stock entitles the participants to vote their respective shares and receive dividends. The sharesawards are subject to forfeiture and are non-transferable, which restrictions generally lapse over a four year period from the grant date. Thedate at a rate of 15%, 15%, 20% and 50% per year. We have determined that the grant date


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

quoted market price of the underlying common stock is the appropriate measure of compensation cost. This cost is amortized as expense over the restriction period. As of December 31, 2011,2014, there was $8,627$20.0 million of unrecognized compensation cost related to the restricted stock, which is expected to be recognized over the next 3.5 years.restricted period.

Presented below is a summary of the status of the Company’sour restricted stock as of December 31, 20102013 and 2014, and changes during the year ended December 31, 2011:2014:

 
 Shares Weighted Average
Grant-Date
Fair Value
 Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value
 

December 31, 2013

  1,168,200 $23.75    

Granted

  314,677  44.03    

Vested

  (373,450) 20.00    

Forfeited

  (7,042) 27.12    

December 31, 2014

  1,102,385 $30.78 $54.1 

14. Equity

        A summary of shares repurchased under our securities repurchase program, and shares acquired, is as follows:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Shares repurchased(1)

  175,000  410,000  350,000 

Aggregate purchase price

 $8.0 $12.7 $8.5 

Average purchase price per share

 $45.95 $30.93 $24.35 

Shares acquired(2)

  
160,350
  
97,818
  
55,631
 

Aggregate purchase price

 $7.5 $3.1 $1.3 

Average purchase price per share

 $46.48 $32.13 $23.49 

(1)
Shares were repurchased under our securities repurchase program. As of December 31, 2014, we have $150.0 million in repurchase authorization under the repurchase program.

(2)
Shares were acquired from employees in connection with a net share settlement feature of employee equity awards.

Table of Contents

   Shares  Weighted Average
Grant-Date Fair Value
   Intrinsic
Value
 

December 31, 2010

   755   $16.52    $13,160  

Granted

   392    18.37    

Vested

   (238  18.61    

Forfeited

   (45  16.04    
  

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

 

December 31, 2011

   864   $16.81    $14,517  
  

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

 


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

Stock Options

Options were granted by the Company prior to 2006. These options generally vested over a three year period and had a maximum term of ten years. As of December 31, 2011, no stock options remain outstanding.

Presented below is a summary of the status of stock options held by participants during 2011, 2010, and 2009:

   2011   2010   2009 

Stock Options

  Shares   Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
   Shares   Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
   Shares   Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
 

Options outstanding at beginning of year

   236    $9.82     291    $9.29     324    $9.01  

Granted

   —       —       —       —       —       —    

Exercised

   236     9.82     55     6.99     33     6.65  

Forfeited

   —       —       —       —       —       —    
  

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

Options outstanding at end of year

   —      $—       236    $9.82     291    $9.29  
  

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

The total intrinsic value of stock options exercised was $2,671, $393, and $325 in 2011, 2010, and 2009, respectively.

14.Equity

Share Repurchase

During 2011 and 2010, respectively, the Company acquired 2,450 shares of our outstanding common stock for $44,263, or an average of $18.07 per share, and 68 shares of our outstanding common stock for $751, or an average of $10.97 per share, under a program approved by the Company’s board of directors.

15. Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income / (Loss)

The components        Changes in accumulated other comprehensive income / (loss) by component and the reclassifications out of accumulated other comprehensive income / (loss), net of tax, follow: during the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013, and 2012 attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders follows:

 
 Foreign
Currency
Translation
 Other Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
 

Balance at January 1, 2012

 $(17.9)$(6.3)$(24.2)

Other comprehensive income before reclassifications

  18.3  (5.1) 13.2 

Amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income—net of tax provision of $2.8

    4.2  4.2 

Net current-period other comprehensive income

  18.3  (0.9) 17.4 

Balance at December 31, 2012

  0.4  (7.2) (6.8)

Other comprehensive income before reclassifications

  11.9  3.0  14.9 

Amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income—net of tax provision (benefit) of ($0.5) and $2.9, respectively

  (0.9) 4.4  3.5 

Net current-period other comprehensive income

  11.0  7.4  18.4 

Balance at December 31, 2013

  11.4  0.2  11.6 

Other comprehensive income before reclassifications

  (63.1) (6.7) (69.8)

Amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income—net of tax provision of $3.2

    4.9  4.9 

Net current-period other comprehensive income

  (63.1) (1.8) (64.9)

Balance at December 31, 2014

 $(51.7)$(1.6)$(53.3)

        

   Currency
Translation
  Other  Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
 

Balance at January 1, 2009

  $(43,046 $(2,943 $(45,989

Change

   47,920    7,118    55,038  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2009

   4,874    4,175    9,049  

Change

   (16,852  6,130    (10,722
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2010

   (11,978  10,305    (1,673

Change

   (5,792  (18,269  (24,061
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

  $(17,770 $(7,964 $(25,734
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

“Other” represents changes relatingWithin the amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income, the amounts associated with Other relate to other immaterial items, including: certain defined benefit plans in the U.K., changes in the fair value of interest rate swap agreements,swaps and valuation adjustments relating to certain available for sale securities, eachare included in floor plan interest expense, and the amounts associated with foreign currency translation are included in selling, general and administrative expenses.


Table of which has been excluded from net income and reflected in equity.

Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

16. Income Taxes

        

15.Income Taxes

Income taxes relating to income from continuing operations consisted of the following:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Current:

          

Federal

 $52.6 $7.3 $(16.4)

State and local

  7.9  5.1  1.2 

Foreign

  42.2  33.9  26.5 

Total current

  102.7  46.3  11.3 

Deferred:

          

Federal

  42.9  71.3  70.1 

State and local

  9.3  9.5  11.8 

Foreign

  (1.7) (3.2) 1.4 

Total deferred

  50.5  77.6  83.3 

Income taxes relating to continuing operations

 $153.2 $123.9 $94.6 

        

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2011   2010   2009 

Current:

      

Federal

  $16,118    $7,061    $(29,544

State and local

   3,694     2,392     869  

Foreign

   4,934     27,565     25,448  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total current

   24,746     37,018     (3,227
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Deferred:

      

Federal

   34,237     21,355     37,646  

State and local

   863     5,455     7,549  

Foreign

   12,087     904     1,087  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total deferred

   47,187     27,714     46,282  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income taxes relating to continuing operations

  $71,933    $64,732    $43,055  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income taxes relating to income from continuing operations varied from the U.S. federal statutory income tax rate due to the following:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Income taxes relating to continuing operations at federal statutory rate of 35%

 $161.7 $131.0 $101.8 

State and local income taxes, net of federal taxes

  11.0  8.7  7.1 

Non-U.S. income taxed at other rates

  (19.0) (16.1) (12.6)

Other

  (0.5) 0.3  (1.7)

Income taxes relating to continuing operations

 $153.2 $123.9 $94.6 

Table of Contents

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2011  2010  2009 

Income taxes relating to continuing operations at federal statutory rate of 35%

  $86,936   $65,526   $43,274  

State and local income taxes, net of federal taxes

   1,925    6,075    5,701  

Foreign

   (944  (6,001  (7,115

Uncertain tax positions

   (16,061  —      —    

Other

   77    (868  1,195  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Income taxes relating to continuing operations

  $71,933   $64,732   $43,055  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

        

The components of deferred tax assets and liabilities atas of December 31, 20112014 and 20102013 were as follows:

 
 2014 2013 

Deferred Tax Assets

       

Accrued liabilities

 $72.1 $61.8 

Net operating loss carryforwards

  16.0  13.7 

Interest rate swap

    3.1 

Other

  8.4  12.4 

Total deferred tax assets

  96.5  91.0 

Valuation allowance

  (18.2) (14.6)

Net deferred tax assets

  78.3  76.4 

Deferred Tax Liabilities

       

Depreciation and amortization

  (187.6) (175.9)

Partnership investments

  (253.0) (219.0)

Convertible notes

  (10.0) (12.5)

Other

  (3.5) (1.3)

Total deferred tax liabilities

  (454.1) (408.7)

Net deferred tax liabilities

 $(375.8)$(332.3)

        

   2011  2010 

Deferred Tax Assets

   

Accrued liabilities

  $51,323   $46,562  

Net operating loss carryforwards

   12,133    23,164  

Interest rate swap

   6,215    297  

Other

   7,027    2,787  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total deferred tax assets

   76,698    72,810  

Valuation allowance

   (11,839  (7,335
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net deferred tax assets

   64,859    65,475  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Deferred Tax Liabilities

   

Depreciation and amortization

   (121,723  (94,742

Partnership investments

   (109,460  (104,527

Convertible notes

   (21,335  (17,454

Other

   (3,357  (2,421
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total deferred tax liabilities

   (255,875  (219,144
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net deferred tax liabilities

  $(191,016 $(153,669
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

The Company doesWe do not provide for U.S. taxes relating to undistributed earnings or losses of its foreignour non-U.S. subsidiaries. Income from continuing operations before income taxes of foreignnon-U.S. subsidiaries (which subsidiaries are predominately in the U.K.) was $98,158, $98,754$170.6 million, $134.7 million, and $93,138$117.0 million during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 2009,2012, respectively. It is the Company’sour belief that such earnings will be indefinitely reinvested in the companies that produced them. AtAs of December 31, 2011, the Company has2014, we have not provided U.S. federal income taxes on a total temporary difference of $700,356 of earnings of individual foreign subsidiaries. If these earnings were remitted as dividends,$711.0 million related to the Company would be subject to U.S. income taxes in excess of foreign taxes paid and certain foreign withholding taxes.financial reporting basis over tax basis in the non-U.S. subsidiaries.

At        As of December 31, 2011, the Company has $151,0672014, we have $96.9 million of state net operating loss carryforwards in the U.S. that expire at various dates beginning in 20122015 through 2030,2034, U.S. federal and state credit carryforwards of $1,452$3.4 million that will not expire, U.K. net operating loss carryforwards of $1,772$0.2 million that will not expire, U.K. capital loss carryforwards of $5,109$5.2 million that will not expire, and German net operating loss carryforwards of $8,529$18.2 million that will not expire, Australia net operating loss carryforwards of $9.5 million that will not expire and Italian net operating loss carryforwards of $0.1 million that will not expire. The CompanyWe utilized $41,232 of federal net operating loss carryforwards, $90,121$53.1 million of state net operating loss carryforwards and $3,987 of alternative minimum tax and general business credits in the U.SU.S. in 2011.2014.

A valuation allowance of $2,979$2.6 million has been recorded against the state net operating loss carryforwards in the U.S. and a valuation allowance of $235$0.1 million has been recorded against the state credit carryforwards in the U.S. as of December 31, 2014. A valuation allowance of $2,024$7.3 million has been recorded in 2011 against German net operating losses and other deferred tax assets and a valuation allowance of $6,601$8.2 million has been recorded in 2011 against U.K. deferred tax assets related to buildings.buildings as of December 31, 2014.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

        

Generally accepted accounting principles relating to uncertain income tax positions prescribe a minimum recognition threshold a tax position is required to meet before being recognized, and provides guidance on the derecognition, measurement, classification, and disclosure relating to income taxes. The movement in uncertain tax positions for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 20092012 were as follows:

 
 2014 2013 2012 

Uncertain tax positions—January 1

 $14.0 $14.7 $14.9 

Gross increase—tax position in prior periods

  0.2  0.3  1.3 

Gross decrease—tax position in prior periods

  (0.6) (0.8) (0.8)

Gross increase—current period tax position

  0.1  0.1   

Settlements

    (0.4) (0.9)

Lapse in statute of limitations

    (0.1) (0.3)

Foreign exchange

  (0.6) 0.2  0.5 

Uncertain tax positions—December 31

 $13.1 $14.0 $14.7 

        

   2011  2010  2009 

Uncertain tax positions — January 1

  $36,097   $36,887   $32,901  

Gross increase — tax position in prior periods

   679    1,493    2,411  

Gross decrease — tax position in prior periods

   (19,077  (288  (165

Gross increase — current period tax position

   17    —      —    

Settlements

   (2,201  (125  —    

Lapse in statute of limitations

   (541  (756  (1,227

Foreign exchange

   (116  (1,114  2,967  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Uncertain tax positions — December 31

  $14,858   $36,097   $36,887  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

The Company hasWe have elected to include interest and penalties in itsour income tax expense. The total interest and penalties included within uncertain tax positions at December 31, 20112014 was $3,678. The Company does$2.7 million. We do not expect a significant change to the amount of uncertain tax positions within the next twelve months. The Company’sOur U.S. federal returns remain open to examination for 2004 to 20102012 and 2013 and various foreignnon-U.S. and U.S. statesstate jurisdictions are open for periods ranging from 2002 through 2010. During the year a settlement was reached with the U.K. tax authorities in relation to tax enquiries for the years 2004 to 2009 in relation to one of the U.K. companies.2013. The portion of the total amount of uncertain tax positions as of December 31, 20112014 that would, if recognized, impact the effective tax rate was $14,531.$12.9 million.

The Company has        We have classified itsour tax reserves as a long termlong-term obligation on the basis that management does not expect to make payments relating to those reserves within the next twelve months.

17. Segment Information

16.Segment Information

The Company’s        Our operations are organized by management into operating segments by line of business and geography. The Company hasWe have determined it hasthat we have two reportable segments as defined in generally accepted accounting principles for segment reporting, including:reporting: (i) Retail Automotive, consisting of our retail automotive retaildealership operations, and (ii) PAG Investments,Other, consisting of our retail commercial vehicle dealership operations, our commercial vehicle distribution operations and our investments in non-automotive retail operations. The Retail Automotive reportable segment includes all automotive dealerships and all departments relevant to the operation of the dealerships and the retail automotive joint ventures. The individual dealership operations included in the Retail Automotive reportable segment have been grouped into four geographic operating segments: Eastern, Central, and Western United States and International. The geographic operating segments which have been aggregated into one reportable segment as their operations (A) have similar economic characteristics (all are automotive dealerships having similar margins), (B) offer similar products and services (all sell new and used vehicles, service, parts and third-party finance and insurance products), (C) have similar target markets and customers (generally individuals) and (D) have similar distribution and marketing practices (all distribute products and services through dealership facilities that market to customers in similar fashions). The accounting policies of the segments are the same and are described in Note 1.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

        

The following table summarizes revenues, floor plan interest expense, other interest expense, debt discount amortization, depreciation, and amortization, equity in earnings of affiliates, and income (loss) from continuing operations before certain non-recurring items and income taxes, which is the measure by which management allocates resources to its segments and which we refer to as adjusted segment income (loss), for each of the Company’sour reportable segments. Adjusted segment income excludes the items in the table below in order to enhance the comparability of segment income from period to period.

 
 Retail
Automotive
 Other Intersegment
Elimination
 Total 

Revenues

             

2014

 $16,602.7 $579.6 $(5.1)$17,177.2 

2013

  14,291.3  152.6    14,443.9 

2012

  12,902.6      12,902.6 

Floor plan interest expense

             

2014

 $44.7 $1.4 $ $46.1 

2013

  42.5  0.6    43.1 

2012

  38.0      38.0 

Other interest expense

             

2014

 $46.9 $5.9 $ $52.8 

2013

  44.1  1.1    45.2 

2012

  46.1      46.1 

Depreciation

             

2014

 $66.9 $3.1 $ $70.0 

2013

  59.1  0.5    59.6 

2012

  52.2      52.2 

Equity in earnings of affiliates

             

2014

 $3.8 $37.0 $ $40.8 

2013

  4.9  25.8    30.7 

2012

  3.3  24.3    27.6 

Adjusted segment income

             

2014

 $394.2 $51.8 $ $446.0 

2013

  340.7  33.5    374.2 

2012

  284.3  24.3    308.6 

        

   Retail   PAG
Investments
   Total 

Revenues

      

2011

  $11,556,232    $—      $11,556,232  

2010

   10,328,385     —       10,328,385  

2009

   9,012,217     —       9,012,217  

Floor plan interest expense

      

2011

  $28,515    $—      $28,515  

2010

   33,779     —       33,779  

2009

   34,097     —       34,097  

Other interest expense

      

2011

  $45,020    $—      $45,020  

2010

   49,176     —       49,176  

2009

   55,085     —       55,085  

Debt discount amortization

      

2011

  $1,718    $—      $1,718  

2010

   8,637     —       8,637  

2009

   13,043     —       13,043  

Depreciation

      

2011

  $48,903    $—      $48,903  

2010

   46,253     —       46,253  

2009

   51,401     —       51,401  

Equity in earnings of affiliates

      

2011

  $2,196    $23,255    $25,451  

2010

   2,577     17,992     20,569  

2009

   2,617     11,191     13,808  

Adjusted segment income

      

2011

  $225,133    $23,255    $248,388  

2010

   169,722     17,992     187,714  

2009

   101,620     11,191     112,811  

The following table reconciles total adjusted segment income to consolidated income from continuing operations before income taxes.taxes:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Adjusted segment income

 $446.0 $374.2 $308.6 

Debt redemption costs

      (17.8)

Gain on investment

  16.0     

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

 $462.0 $374.2 $290.8 

Table of Contents

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2011   2010   2009 

Adjusted segment income

  $248,388    $187,714    $112,811  

Gain on debt repurchase

   —       1,634     10,429  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income (loss) from continuing operations before income taxes

  $248,388    $189,348    $123,240  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

        

Total assets, equity method investments, and capital expenditures by reporting segment are as set forth in the table below.below:

 
 Retail
Automotive
 Other Intersegment
Elimination
 Total 

Total assets(1)

             

2014

 $5,920.4 $1,308.2 $(0.4)$7,228.2 

2013

  5,747.6  668.2  (0.3) 6,415.5 

Equity method investments

             

2014

 $62.8 $290.0 $ $352.8 

2013

  81.6  265.3    346.9 

Capital expenditures

             

2014

 $169.5 $5.3 $ $174.8 

2013

  174.7      174.7 

2012

  150.9      150.9 

(1)
As discussed in Note 4, we treated the operations of our car rental business as discontinued operations. The associated assets have been reclassified to "Assets held for sale" as of December 31, 2014 and 2013 on the Consolidated Balance Sheets and therefore are still included within the Other segment in total assets above.

        

   Retail   PAG
Investments
   Total 

Total assets

      

2011

  $4,253,570    $248,729    $4,502,299  

2010

   3,833,530     236,302     4,069,832  

Equity method investments

      

2011

  $49,911    $248,729    $298,640  

2010

   52,104     236,302     288,406  

Capital expenditures

      

2011

  $133,115    $—      $133,115  

2010

   75,699     —       75,699  

2009

   89,203     —       89,203  

The following table presents certain data by geographic area:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Sales to external customers:

          

U.S.

 $10,435.9 $9,238.9 $8,285.8 

Non-U.S.

  6,741.3  5,205.0  4,616.8 

Total sales to external customers

 $17,177.2 $14,443.9 $12,902.6 

Long-lived assets, net:

          

U.S.

 $1,177.0 $1,050.2    

Non-U.S.

  531.0  447.1    

Total long-lived assets

 $1,708.0 $1,497.3    

        

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2011   2010   2009 

Sales to external customers:

      

U.S.

  $7,294,981    $6,460,046    $5,546,551  

Foreign

   4,261,251     3,868,339     3,465,666  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total sales to external customers

  $11,556,232    $10,328,385    $9,012,217  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Long-lived assets, net:

      

U.S.

  $846,108    $738,779    

Foreign

   325,005     280,726    
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total long-lived assets

  $1,171,113    $1,019,505    
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

The Company’s foreignCompany's non-U.S. operations are predominantly based in the U.K.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

18. Summary of Quarterly Financial Data (Unaudited)

17.

 
 First
Quarter
 Second
Quarter
 Third
Quarter
 Fourth
Quarter
 

2014(1)(2)

             

Total revenues

 $4,015.2 $4,370.5 $4,381.4 $4,410.1 

Gross profit

  614.0  654.8  646.2  658.7 

Net income

  67.9  73.9  75.1  73.2 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  67.5  72.9  74.5  71.8 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $0.75 $0.81 $0.83 $0.80 

2013(1)(2)

  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 

Total revenues

 $3,326.8 $3,599.2 $3,724.6 $3,793.3 

Gross profit

  519.8  547.8  558.4  571.0 

Net income

  58.0  62.5  65.5  59.7 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  57.7  62.0  65.3  59.2 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $0.64 $0.69 $0.72 $0.66 

(1)
As discussed in Note 4, we have treated the operations of certain entities as discontinued operations. The results for all periods have been restated to reflect such treatment.

(2)
Per share amounts are calculated independently for each of the quarters presented. The sum of the quarters may not equal the full year per share amounts due to rounding.

Summary of Quarterly Financial Data (Unaudited)

   First
Quarter
   Second
Quarter
   Third
Quarter
   Fourth
Quarter
 

2011(1)(2)

        

Total revenues

  $2,779,690    $2,874,905    $2,942,520    $2,959,117  

Gross profit

   442,188     461,646     465,736     455,820  

Net income

   33,997     40,059     56,045     48,157  

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

   33,927     39,560     55,707     47,687  

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  $0.37    $0.43    $0.61    $0.53  

2010(1)(2)(3)

        

Total revenues

  $2,402,149    $2,596,383    $2,659,549    $2,670,304  

Gross profit

   396,747     413,883     416,557     416,928  

Net income

   20,332     29,684     30,260     29,071  

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

   20,354     29,441     29,977     28,509  

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  $0.22    $0.32    $0.33    $0.31  

(1)As discussed in Note 4, the Company has treated the operations of certain entities as discontinued operations. The results for all periods have been restated to reflect such treatment.
(2)Per share amounts are calculated independently for each of the quarters presented. The sum of the quarters may not equal the full year per share amounts due to rounding.
(3)Results for the year ended December 31, 2010 include first, second, and third quarter pre-tax gains of $605, $422, and $607, respectively, relating to the repurchase of $155,658 aggregate principal amount of the Convertible Notes.
Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

19. Condensed Consolidating Financial Information

        

18.Condensed Consolidating Financial Information

The following tables include condensed consolidating financial information as of December 31, 20112014 and 20102013 and for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010,2014, 2013, and 20092012 for Penske Automotive Group, Inc. (as the issuer of the Convertible Notes5.75% and the 7.75%5.375% Notes), guarantor subsidiaries and non-guarantor subsidiaries (primarily representing foreignnon-U.S. entities). Guarantor subsidiaries are directly or indirectly 100% owned by PAG, and the guarantees are full and unconditional, and joint and several. The condensed consolidating financial information includesguarantees may be released under certain allocations of balance sheet, income statement and cash flow items which are not necessarily indicativecircumstances upon resale, or transfer by us of the financial position, resultsstock of operations and cash flowsthe related guarantor or all or substantially all of these entities onthe assets of the guarantor to a stand-alone basis.non-affiliate.


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING BALANCE SHEET
December 31, 2014

 
 Total
Company
 Eliminations Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Cash and cash equivalents

 $36.3 $ $ $ $36.3 

Accounts receivable, net

  701.4  (409.6) 409.6  392.6  308.8 

Inventories

  2,819.2      1,481.5  1,337.7 

Other current assets

  124.7    4.5  58.3  61.9 

Assets held for sale

  186.1      150.4  35.7 

Total current assets

  3,867.7  (409.6) 414.1  2,082.8  1,780.4 

Property and equipment, net

  1,328.8    4.3  754.6  569.9 

Intangible assets

  1,652.5      818.4  834.1 

Equity method investments

  352.8    285.5    67.3 

Other long-term assets

  26.4  (1,990.8) 2,005.0  4.4  7.8 

Total assets

 $7,228.2 $(2,400.4)$2,708.9 $3,660.2 $3,259.5 

Floor plan notes payable

 $1,812.6 $ $ $1,102.0 $710.6 

Floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  920.5    86.8  398.1  435.6 

Accounts payable

  417.6    2.9  208.3  206.4 

Accrued expenses

  310.3  (409.6)   123.3  596.6 

Current portion of long-term debt

  36.6      4.6  32.0 

Liabilities held for sale

  132.7      105.9  26.8 

Total current liabilities

  3,630.3  (409.6) 89.7  1,942.2  2,008.0 

Long-term debt

  1,316.0  (247.0) 938.0  116.1  508.9 

Deferred tax liabilities

  409.9      385.6  24.3 

Other long-term liabilities

  190.8      66.9  123.9 

Total liabilities

  5,547.0  (656.6) 1,027.7  2,510.8  2,665.1 

Total equity

  1,681.2  (1,743.8) 1,681.2  1,149.4  594.4 

Total liabilities and equity

 $7,228.2 $(2,400.4)$2,708.9 $3,660.2 $3,259.5 

Table of Contents

December 31, 2011

   Total
Company
   Eliminations  Penske
Automotive
Group
   Guarantor
Subsidiaries
   Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
   (In thousands) 

Cash and cash equivalents

  $29,116    $—     $—      $27,035    $2,081  

Accounts receivable, net

   444,673     (297,782  305,386     283,281     153,788  

Inventories

   1,605,280     —      —       904,820     700,460  

Other current assets

   80,307     —      2,306     40,412     37,589  

Assets held for sale

   33,224     —      —       21,073     12,151  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total current assets

   2,192,600     (297,782  307,692     1,276,621     906,069  

Property and equipment, net

   858,975     —      6,730     548,985     303,260  

Intangible assets

   1,138,586     —      —       701,717     436,869  

Equity method investments

   298,640     —      246,658     —       51,982  

Other long-term assets

   13,498     (1,360,808  1,369,182     3,389     1,735  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

  $4,502,299    $(1,658,590 $1,930,262    $2,530,712    $1,699,915  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Floor plan notes payable

  $988,650    $—     $—      $560,998    $427,652  

Floor plan notes payable — non-trade

   713,635     —      90,892     345,674     277,069  

Accounts payable

   223,313     —      1,633     112,955     108,725  

Accrued expenses

   202,761     (297,782  —       99,528     401,015  

Current portion of long-term debt

   3,414     —      —       3,414     —    

Liabilities held for sale

   17,899     —      —       6,465     11,434  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total current liabilities

   2,149,672     (297,782  92,525     1,129,034     1,225,895  

Long-term debt

   846,777     (38,073  697,324     77,060     110,466  

Deferred tax liabilities

   217,902     —      —       198,348     19,554  

Other long-term liabilities

   147,535     —      —       93,328     54,207  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

   3,361,886     (335,855  789,849     1,497,770     1,410,122  

Total equity

   1,140,413     (1,322,735  1,140,413     1,032,942     289,793  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and equity

  $4,502,299    $(1,658,590 $1,930,262    $2,530,712    $1,699,915  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING BALANCE SHEET
December 31, 2013

 
 Total
Company
 Eliminations Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Cash and cash equivalents

 $50.3 $ $ $13.1 $37.2 

Accounts receivable, net

  594.9  (392.5) 392.5  376.5  218.4 

Inventories

  2,501.4    �� 1,402.3  1,099.1 

Other current assets

  87.7    2.9  42.9  41.9 

Assets held for sale

  253.8      202.1  51.7 

Total current assets

  3,488.1  (392.5) 395.4  2,036.9  1,448.3 

Property and equipment, net

  1,119.5    4.0  688.0  427.5 

Intangible assets

  1,430.1      763.0  667.1 

Equity method investments

  346.9    295.0    51.9 

Other long-term assets

  30.9  (1,686.0) 1,697.4  4.2  15.3 

Total assets

 $6,415.5 $(2,078.5)$2,391.8 $3,492.1 $2,610.1 

Floor plan notes payable

 $1,671.9 $ $ $997.9 $674.0 

Floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  900.9    128.2  445.0  327.7 

Accounts payable

  369.0    3.4  138.1  227.5 

Accrued expenses

  260.9  (392.5) 0.1  120.9  532.4 

Current portion of long-term debt

  14.5      4.0  10.5 

Liabilities held for sale

  166.5      135.1  31.4 

Total current liabilities

  3,383.7  (392.5) 131.7  1,841.0  1,803.5 

Long-term debt

  981.8  (123.5) 738.0  106.9  260.4 

Deferred tax liabilities

  361.4      337.7  23.7 

Other long-term liabilities

  166.5      68.7  97.8 

Total liabilities

  4,893.4  (516.0) 869.7  2,354.3  2,185.4 

Total equity

  1,522.1  (1,562.5) 1,522.1  1,137.8  424.7 

Total liabilities and equity

 $6,415.5 $(2,078.5)$2,391.8 $3,492.1 $2,610.1 

December 31, 2010Table of Contents

   Total
Company
   Eliminations  Penske
Automotive
Group
   Guarantor
Subsidiaries
   Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
   (In thousands) 

Cash and cash equivalents

  $19,688    $—     $—      $15,211    $4,477  

Accounts receivable, net

   382,382     (269,021  269,021     228,306     154,076  

Inventories

   1,443,284     —      —       873,795     569,489  

Other current assets

   68,225     —      1,127     32,547     34,551  

Assets held for sale

   133,019     —      —       124,480     8,539  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total current assets

   2,046,598     (269,021  270,148     1,274,339     771,132  

Property and equipment, net

   716,427     —      4,957     445,322     266,148  

Intangible assets

   1,003,729     —      —       482,953     520,776  

Equity method investments

   288,406     —      234,214     —       54,192  

Other long-term assets

   14,672     (1,212,538  1,222,168     3,088     1,954  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

  $4,069,832    $(1,481,559 $1,731,487    $2,205,702    $1,614,202  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Floor plan notes payable

  $911,548    $—     $—      $562,581    $348,967  

Floor plan notes payable — non-trade

   497,074     —      25,000     293,303     178,771  

Accounts payable

   251,960     —      2,186     86,190     163,584  

Accrued expenses

   201,714     (269,021  564     95,978     374,193  

Current portion of long-term debt

   10,593     —      —       1,264     9,329  

Liabilities held for sale

   88,117     —      —       81,854     6,263  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total current liabilities

   1,961,006     (269,021  27,750     1,121,170     1,081,107  

Long-term debt

   769,285     (77,593  657,884     49,689     139,305  

Deferred tax liabilities

   178,406     —      —       165,666     12,740  

Other long-term liabilities

   115,282     —      —       99,238     16,044  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

   3,023,979     (346,614  685,634     1,435,763     1,249,196  

Total equity

   1,045,853     (1,134,945  1,045,853     769,939     365,006  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and equity

  $4,069,832    $(1,481,559 $1,731,487    $2,205,702    $1,614,202  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS

INCOME
Year Ended December 31, 20112014

 
 Total
Company
 Eliminations Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Revenues

 $17,177.2 $ $ $9,589.0 $7,588.2 

Cost of sales

  14,603.5      8,092.5  6,511.0 

Gross profit

  2,573.7      1,496.5  1,077.2 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

  1,999.6    28.7  1,133.9  837.0 

Depreciation

  70.0    1.3  37.8  30.9 

Operating income

  504.1    (30.0) 324.8  209.3 

Floor plan interest expense

  (46.1)   (10.4) (20.7) (15.0)

Other interest expense

  (52.8)   (29.8) (5.0) (18.0)

Equity in earnings of affiliates

  40.8    36.5    4.3 

Gain on investment

  16.0    16.0     

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

    (473.2) 473.2     

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

  462.0  (473.2) 455.5  299.1  180.6 

Income taxes

  (153.2) 157.9  (152.0) (110.3) (48.8)

Income from continuing operations

  308.8  (315.3) 303.5  188.8  131.8 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  (18.7) 16.8  (16.8) (2.4) (16.3)

Net income

  290.1  (298.5) 286.7  186.4  115.5 

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax

  (66.2) 62.5  (66.2) 4.7  (67.2)

Comprehensive income

  223.9  (236.0) 220.5  191.1  48.3 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

  2.1  1.4  (1.4)   2.1 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $221.8 $(237.4)$221.9 $191.1 $46.2 

Table of Contents

   Total
Company
  Eliminations  Penske
Automotive
Group
  Guarantor
Subsidiaries
  Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
   (In thousands) 

Revenues

  $11,556,232   $—     $—     $6,788,576   $4,767,656  

Cost of sales

   9,730,842    —      —      5,661,749    4,069,093  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Gross profit

   1,825,390    —      —      1,126,827    698,563  

Selling, general, and administrative expenses

   1,478,297    —      18,978    900,362    558,957  

Depreciation

   48,903    —      1,369    26,490    21,044  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Operating income (loss)

   298,190    —      (20,347  199,975    118,562  

Floor plan interest expense

   (28,515  —      (1,364  (14,434  (12,717

Other interest expense

   (45,020  —      (25,464  (3,276  (16,280

Debt discount amortization

   (1,718  —      (1,718  —      —    

Equity in earnings of affiliates

   25,451    —      23,044    —      2,407  

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

   —      (272,860  272,860    —      —    
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

   248,388    (272,860  247,011    182,265    91,972  

Income taxes

   (71,933  79,461    (71,933  (53,097  (26,364
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Income from continuing operations

   176,455    (193,399  175,078    129,168    65,608  

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

   1,803    (1,803  1,803    2,608    (805
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net income

   178,258    (195,202  176,881    131,776    64,803  

Less: Income attributable to the non-
controlling interests

   1,377    —      —      —      1,377  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  $176,881   $(195,202 $176,881   $131,776   $63,426  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS

INCOME
Year Ended December 31, 20102013

 
 Total
Company
 Eliminations Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Revenues

 $14,443.9 $ $ $8,534.2 $5,909.7 

Cost of sales

  12,246.9      7,178.5  5,068.4 

Gross profit

  2,197.0      1,355.7  841.3 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

  1,705.6    21.4  1,025.9  658.3 

Depreciation

  59.6    1.8  33.8  24.0 

Operating income

  431.8    (23.2) 296.0  159.0 

Floor plan interest expense

  (43.1)   (9.6) (19.5) (14.0)

Other interest expense

  (45.2)   (26.1) (1.9) (17.2)

Equity in earnings of affiliates

  30.7    25.5    5.2 

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

    (406.1) 406.1     

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

  374.2  (406.1) 372.7  274.6  133.0 

Income taxes

  (123.9) 135.0  (123.9) (100.4) (34.6)

Income from continuing operations

  250.3  (271.1) 248.8  174.2  98.4 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  (4.6) 4.6  (4.6) 0.9  (5.5)

Net income

  245.7  (266.5) 244.2  175.1  92.9 

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax

  18.9  (9.8) 18.9  4.0  5.8 

Comprehensive income

  264.6  (276.3) 263.1  179.1  98.7 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

  2.0  (0.5) 0.5    2.0 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $262.6 $(275.8)$262.6 $179.1 $96.7 

Table of Contents

   Total
Company
  Eliminations  Penske
Automotive
Group
  Guarantor
Subsidiaries
  Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
   (In thousands) 

Revenues

  $10,328,385   $—     $—     $5,923,698   $4,404,687  

Cost of sales

   8,684,270    —      —      4,934,474    3,749,796  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Gross profit

   1,644,115    —      —      989,224    654,891  

Selling, general, and administrative expenses

   1,339,125    —      17,182    803,007    518,936  

Depreciation

   46,253    —      1,116    25,236    19,901  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Operating income (loss)

   258,737    —      (18,298  160,981    116,054  

Floor plan interest expense

   (33,779  —      (576  (23,539  (9,664

Other interest expense

   (49,176  —      (30,237  (2,220  (16,719

Debt discount amortization

   (8,637  —      (8,637  —      —    

Equity in earnings of affiliates

   20,569    —      18,367    —      2,202  

Gain on debt repurchase

   1,634    —      1,634    —      —    

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

   —      (226,029  226,029    —      —    
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

   189,348    (226,029  188,282    135,222    91,873  

Income taxes

   (64,732  77,710    (64,732  (51,534  (26,176
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Income from continuing operations

   124,616    (148,319  123,550    83,688    65,697  

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

   (15,269  15,269    (15,269  (15,548  279  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net income

   109,347    (133,050  108,281    68,140    65,976  

Less: Income attributable to the non- controlling interests

   1,066    —      —      —      1,066  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  $108,281   $(133,050 $108,281   $68,140   $64,910  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS

INCOME
Year Ended December 31, 20092012

 
 Total
Company
 Eliminations Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Revenues

 $12,902.6 $ $ $7,630.7 $5,271.9 

Cost of sales

  10,927.0      6,424.2  4,502.8 

Gross profit

  1,975.6      1,206.5  769.1 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

  1,558.3    19.4  930.8  608.1 

Depreciation

  52.2    1.3  28.0  22.9 

Operating income

  365.1    (20.7) 247.7  138.1 

Floor plan interest expense

  (38.0)   (8.6) (16.4) (13.0)

Other interest expense

  (46.1)   (29.5)   (16.6)

Equity in earnings of affiliates

  27.6    24.0    3.6 

Debt redemption costs

  (17.8)   (17.8)    

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

    (341.8) 341.8     

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

  290.8  (341.8) 289.2  231.3  112.1 

Income taxes

  (94.6) 111.9  (94.6) (87.7) (24.2)

Income from continuing operations

  196.2  (229.9) 194.6  143.6  87.9 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  (9.0) 9.0  (9.0) (0.5) (8.5)

Net income

  187.2  (220.9) 185.6  143.1  79.4 

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax

  17.6  (16.6) 17.6  1.0  15.6 

Comprehensive income

  204.8  (237.5) 203.2  144.1  95.0 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

  1.9  (0.3) 0.3    1.9 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $202.9 $(237.2)$202.9 $144.1 $93.1 

   Total
Company
  Eliminations  Penske
Automotive
Group
  Guarantor
Subsidiaries
  Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
   (In thousands) 

Revenues

  $9,012,217   $—     $—     $5,103,635   $3,908,582  

Cost of sales

   7,505,088    —      —      4,214,692    3,290,396  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Gross profit

   1,507,129    —      —      888,943    618,186  

Selling, general, and administrative expenses

   1,254,500    —      18,259    749,693    486,548  

Depreciation

   51,401    —      1,160    30,980    19,261  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Operating income (loss)

   201,228    —      (19,419  108,270    112,377  

Floor plan interest expense

   (34,097  —      —      (23,804  (10,293

Other interest expense

   (55,085  —      (41,036  (140  (13,909

Debt discount amortization

   (13,043  —      (13,043  —      —    

Equity in earnings of affiliates

   13,808    —      11,087    —      2,721  

Gain on debt repurchase

   10,429    —      10,429    —      —    

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

   —      (174,763  174,763    —      —    
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

   123,240    (174,763  122,781    84,326    90,896  

Income taxes

   (43,055  61,283    (43,055  (35,394  (25,889
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Income from continuing operations

   80,185    (113,480  79,726    48,932    65,007  

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

   (3,265  3,265    (3,265  (981  (2,284
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net income

   76,920    (110,215  76,461    47,951    62,723  

Less: Income attributable to the non- controlling interests

   459    —      —      —      459  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  $76,461   $(110,215 $76,461   $47,951   $62,264  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 
Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS


Year Ended December 31, 20112014

 
 Total
Company
 Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Net cash provided by continuing operating activities

 $366.3 $(70.7)$209.2 $227.8 

Investing activities:

             

Purchase of equipment and improvements

  (174.8) (1.7) (101.2) (71.9)

Acquisitions, net

  (355.0)   (175.3) (179.7)

Other

  (22.6) 4.2    (26.8)

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

  (552.4) 2.5  (276.5) (278.4)

Financing activities:

             

Issuance of 5.375% senior subordinated notes

  300.0  300.0     

Net (repayments) borrowings of long-term debt

  (71.3) (100.0) 9.0  19.7 

Net borrowings (repayments) of floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  19.6  (41.4) 35.9  25.1 

Payment of deferred financing fees

  (4.4) (4.4)    

Repurchases of common stock

  (15.5) (15.5)    

Dividends

  (70.5) (70.5)    

Other

  0.3      0.3 

Distributions from (to) parent

      5.5  (5.5)

Net cash provided by continuing financing activities

  158.2  68.2  50.4  39.6 

Net cash provided by discontinued operations

  15.2    3.8  11.4 

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

  (1.3)     (1.3)

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

  (14.0)   (13.1) (0.9)

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

  50.3    13.1  37.2 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 $36.3 $ $ $36.3 

Table of Contents

   Total
Company
  Penske
Automotive
Group
  Guarantor
Subsidiaries
  Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
   (In thousands) 

Net cash from continuing operating activities

  $122,617   $(39,449 $188,463   $(26,397
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Investing activities:

     

Purchase of property and equipment

   (133,115  (1,280  (81,482  (50,353

Dealership acquisitions, net

   (232,106  —      (230,426  (1,680

Other

   2,865    —      —      2,865  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net cash from continuing investing activities

   (362,356  (1,280  (311,908  (49,168
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Financing activities:

     

Repayment under U.S. credit agreement term loan

   (7,000  (7,000  —      —    

Repurchase 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes

   (87,278  (87,278  —      —    

Net borrowings (repayments) of long-term debt

   158,395    132,000    54,494    (28,099

Net (repayments) borrowings of floor plan notes payable — non-trade

   216,561    65,892    44,821    105,848  

Proceeds from exercises of options, including excess tax benefit

   3,370    3,370    —      —    

Repurchase of common stock

   (44,263  (44,263  —      —    

Dividends

   (21,992  (21,992  —      —    

Distributions from (to) parent

   —      —      6,139    (6,139
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net cash from continuing financing activities

   217,793    40,729    105,454    71,610  

Net cash from discontinued operations

   31,374    —      29,815    1,559  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

   9,428    —      11,824    (2,396

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

   19,688    —      15,211    4,477  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

  $29,116   $—     $27,035   $2,081  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS


Year Ended December 31, 20102013

 
 Total
Company
 Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Net cash provided by continuing operating activities

 $301.0 $46.5 $17.9 $236.6 

Investing activities:

             

Purchase of equipment and improvements

  (174.7) (1.3) (116.7) (56.7)

Acquisitions, net

  (314.0)   (103.4) (210.6)

Other

  (2.6) (17.5) 10.7  4.2 

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

  (491.3) (18.8) (209.4) (263.1)

Financing activities:

             

Net borrowings of long-term debt

  81.1  28.0  2.7  50.4 

Net borrowings (repayments) of floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  191.2  16.1  181.1  (6.0)

Repurchases of common stock

  (15.8) (15.8)    

Dividends

  (56.0) (56.0)    

Other

  0.2      0.2 

Distributions from (to) parent

      0.9  (0.9)

Net cash provided by (used in) continuing financing activities

  200.7  (27.7) 184.7  43.7 

Net cash (used in) provided by discontinued operations

  (4.0)   (14.9) 10.9 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

  6.4    (21.7) 28.1 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

  43.9    34.8  9.1 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 $50.3 $ $13.1 $37.2 

Table of Contents

   Total
Company
  Penske
Automotive
Group
  Guarantor
Subsidiaries
  Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
   (In thousands) 

Net cash from continuing operating activities

  $198,440   $133,059   $40,532   $24,849  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Investing activities:

     

Purchase of property and equipment

   (75,699  (66  (51,261  (24,372

Dealership acquisitions, net

   (22,232  —      (22,232  —    

Other

   13,822    13,822    —      —    
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net cash from continuing investing activities

   (84,109  13,756    (73,493  (24,372
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Financing activities:

     

Repayment under U.S. credit agreement term loan

   (15,000  (15,000  —      —    

Repurchase 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes

   (156,604  (156,604  —      —    

Net borrowings (repayments) of long-term debt

   (15,402  —      (13,613  (1,789

Net (repayments) borrowings of floor plan notes payable — non-trade

   80,151    25,000    51,384    3,767  

Proceeds from exercises of options, including excess tax benefit

   540    540    —      —    

Repurchase of common stock

   (751  (751  —      —    

Distributions from (to) parent

   —      —      1,365    (1,365
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net cash from continuing financing activities

   (107,066  (146,815  39,136    613  

Net cash from discontinued operations

   (5,796  —      (3,283  (2,513
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

   1,469    —      2,892    (1,423

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

   18,219    —      12,319    5,900  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

  $19,688   $—     $15,211   $4,477  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In thousands,millions, except share and per share amounts) — (Continued)


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS


Year Ended December 31, 20092012

 
 Total
Company
 Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Net cash provided by continuing operating activities

 $325.7 $45.5 $125.8 $154.4 

Investing activities:

             

Purchase of equipment and improvements

  (150.9) (1.1) (100.4) (49.4)

Proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions

  1.6      1.6 

Acquisitions, net

  (233.3)   (98.9) (134.4)

Other

  8.8  (3.3) 4.8  7.3 

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

  (373.8) (4.4) (194.5) (174.9)

Financing activities:

             

Issuance of 5.75% senior subordinated notes

  550.0  550.0     

Repurchase of 7.75% senior subordinated notes

  (390.8) (390.8)    

Repurchase of 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes

  (62.7) (62.7)    

Net (repayments) borrowings of long-term debt

  (51.7) (98.9) 27.7  19.5 

Net borrowings of floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  70.2  21.2  41.0  8.0 

Repurchases of common stock

  (9.8) (9.8)    

Dividends

  (41.5) (41.5)    

Payment of deferred financing fees

  (8.6) (8.6)    

Other

  (1.1)     (1.1)

Distributions from (to) parent

      5.2  (5.2)
���

Net cash provided by (used in) continuing financing activities

  54.0  (41.1) 73.9  21.2 

Net cash provided by discontinued operations

  11.2    3.8  7.4 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

  17.1    9.0  8.1 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

  26.8    25.8  1.0 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 $43.9 $ $34.8 $9.1 

   Total
Company
  Penske
Automotive
Group
  Guarantor
Subsidiaries
  Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 
   (In thousands) 

Net cash from continuing operating activities

  $302,334   $42,525   $85,374   $174,435  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Investing activities:

     

Purchase of property and equipment

   (89,203  (240  (65,310  (23,653

Proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions

   2,338    —      2,338    —    

Dealership acquisitions, net

   (8,517  —      (597  (7,920

Other

   17,994 ��  11,485    (206  6,715  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net cash from continuing investing activities

   (77,388  11,245    (63,775  (24,858
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Financing activities:

     

Repayment under U.S. credit agreement term loan

   (60,000  (60,000  —      —    

Repurchase 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes

   (51,424  (51,424  —      —    

Net borrowings (repayments) of long-term debt

   (17,402  57,305    (126  (74,581

Net (repayments) borrowings of floor plan notes payable — non-trade

   (82,799  —      (11,608  (71,191

Proceeds from exercises of options, including excess tax benefit

   349    349    —      —    

Distributions from (to) parent

   —      —      317    (317
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net cash from continuing financing activities

   (211,276  (53,770  (11,417  (146,089

Net cash from discontinued operations

   (11,266  —      (12,534  1,268  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

   2,404    —      (2,352  4,756  

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

   15,815    —      14,671    1,144  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

  $18,219   $—     $12,319   $5,900  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 


Schedule II

SCHEDULE

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.


VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS

VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS

Description

  Balance at
Beginning
of Year
   Additions   Deductions,
Recoveries,
& Other
  Balance
at End
of Year
 
   (In thousands) 

Year Ended December 31, 2011

       

Allowance for doubtful accounts

  $1,884    $1,142    $(770 $2,256  

Tax valuation allowance

   7,335     8,831     (4,327  11,839  

Year Ended December 31, 2010

       

Allowance for doubtful accounts

  $1,644    $948    $(708 $1,884  

Tax valuation allowance

   6,073     3,213     (1,951  7,335  

Year Ended December 31, 2009

       

Allowance for doubtful accounts

  $2,081    $1,211    $(1,648 $1,644  

Tax valuation allowance

   3,378     3,649     (954  6,073  

F-43

Description
 Balance at
Beginning
of Year
 Additions Deductions,
Recoveries, & Other
 Balance
at End
of Year
 

Year Ended December 31, 2014

             

Allowance for doubtful accounts

 $2.9 $1.0 $(0.4)$3.5 

Tax valuation allowance

  14.6  4.3  (0.7) 18.2 

Year Ended December 31, 2013

             

Allowance for doubtful accounts

 $2.8 $0.7 $(0.6)$2.9 

Tax valuation allowance

  14.6  1.6  (1.6) 14.6 

Year Ended December 31, 2012

             

Allowance for doubtful accounts

 $2.0 $0.8 $ $2.8 

Tax valuation allowance

  11.8  3.0  (0.2) 14.6